up_o of_o your_o letter_n where_o you_o bring_v in_o for_o your_o appellation_n against_o i_o a_o safeguard_n for_o you_o which_o rather_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o you_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o proceed_v against_o the_o invader_n of_o the_o church_n good_n nor_o against_o the_o king_n in_o like_a censure_n as_o we_o have_v do_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n as_o you_o say_v and_o his_o dean_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o have_v or_o else_o shall_v hereafter_o proceed_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o land_n or_o against_o you_o or_o your_o church_n inordinate_o or_o otherwise_o then_o be_v convenient_a but_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v exceed_v in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a transgression_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o salesburie_n have_v do_v think_v you_o then_o your_o appellation_n shall_v help_v you_o from_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o severity_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v suspend_v mark_v you_o diligent_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a appeal_n and_o what_o be_v the_o form_n thereof_o we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o appeal_v either_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o other_o if_o in_o his_o own_o name_n either_o it_o be_v for_o some_o greevance_n infer_v already_o or_o else_o for_o that_o he_o fear_v after_o to_o be_v infer_v against_o he_o appellation_n concern_v the_o first_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o grevance_n that_o you_o can_v complain_v of_o as_o yet_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o have_v receive_v at_o my_o hand_n for_o the_o which_o you_o shall_v appeal_v from_o i_o neither_o have_v you_o i_o trust_v any_o cause_n special_a against_o i_o so_o to_o do_v if_o you_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o come_v lest_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o and_o your_o church_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o appeal_n which_o ought_v to_o suspend_v or_o stay_v our_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o we_o have_v upon_o you_o and_o your_o church_n it_o be_v think_v therefore_o of_o wise_a man_n and_o we_o also_o judge_v no_o less_o your_o appeal_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n first_o for_o that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o right_a form_n of_o a_o perfect_a appellation_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o consonante_n to_o reason_n appellation_n and_o lack_v order_n and_o help_v of_o the_o law_n furthermore_o if_o your_o appellation_n be_v in_o a_o other_o man_n name_n either_o it_o be_v for_o the_o king_n as_o most_o like_o it_o be_v or_o for_o some_o other_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o king_n than_o you_o ought_v first_o to_o understande_v that_o appellation_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v make_v to_o repel_v and_o not_o to_o infer_v injury_n or_o to_o release_v such_o as_o be_v oppress_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v any_o more_o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v enter_v any_o appellation_n not_o trust_v to_o the_o surety_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o to_o delay_v the_o time_n that_o sentence_n be_v not_o give_v upon_o he_o that_o appellation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o what_o state_n will_v there_o be_v of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n spoil_v the_o bishop_n drive_v from_o their_o place_n or_o at_o least_o not_o receive_v with_o full_a restitution_n of_o their_o good_n the_o invader_n and_o spoiler_n thereof_o may_v defend_v themselves_o by_o appeal_n thereby_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o penalty_n of_o their_o desert_n what_o a_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n will_v this_o be_v see_v what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o what_o you_o say_v be_v you_o noâ—_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n represent_v he_o in_o earth_n be_v it_o not_o your_o office_n to_o correct_v and_o bridle_v ill_a doer_n whereby_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v fierce_a &_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o church_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v take_v their_o part_n set_v yourselves_o against_o we_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o so_o monstrous_a do_n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o say_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n that_o the_o suffragans_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caunterburie_n which_o ought_v to_o stand_v with_o their_o metropolitan_a unto_o death_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n now_o go_v about_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o do_v lie_v to_o suspend_v his_o authority_n lest_o he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o discipline_n of_o correction_n upon_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o church_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o you_o can_v sustain_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n at_o once_o appeal_v both_o to_o be_v the_o appeal_n maker_n and_o to_o be_v appeal_v up_o yourselves_o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v make_v the_o appellation_n and_o you_o be_v they_o against_o who_o the_o appellation_n be_v make_v be_v there_o any_o more_o church_n than_o one_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o meet_a be_v it_o than_o that_o you_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v hold_v together_o with_o the_o head_n thereof_o i_o be_o afraid_a brethren_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o these_o be_v the_o priest_n which_o have_v say_v where_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o law_n do_v not_o know_v the_o law_n furthermore_o this_o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v discrete_a man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o such_o as_o enter_v any_o appellation_n there_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v hear_v unless_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o appellation_n either_o belong_v to_o themselves_o or_o except_o special_a commandment_n force_v they_o thereunto_o or_o else_o unless_o they_o take_v a_o other_o man_n cause_n upon_o they_o first_o that_o it_o belong_v nothing_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v plain_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o contrary_a rather_o pertain_v to_o your_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o to_o correct_v all_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o which_o subvert_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o invade_v the_o good_n thereof_o convert_n they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n be_v not_o hear_v appeal_n for_o his_o own_o defence_n much_o less_o be_v a_o other_o to_o be_v hear_v appeal_n for_o he_o wherefore_o as_o in_o this_o case_n neither_o he_o can_v appeal_v for_o himself_o not_o yet_o command_v you_o so_o to_o do_v so_o neither_o may_v you_o receive_v the_o commandment_n to_o appeal_v for_o he_o three_o as_o touch_v the_o take_n of_o a_o other_o man_n cause_n or_o business_n upon_o you_o to_o this_o i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o you_o ought_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o wise_a so_o to_o do_v special_o see_v the_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereupon_o ensue_v great_a damage_n to_o the_o same_o wherefore_o see_v it_o neither_o appertain_v to_o you_o neither_o ought_v you_o to_o receive_v any_o such_o commandment_n nor_o yet_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o any_o such_o cause_n as_o that_o be_v your_o appeal_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v hard_a nor_o stand_v with_o any_o law_n be_v this_o the_o devotion_n and_o consolation_n of_o brotherly_a love_n which_o you_o exhibit_v to_o your_o metropolitan_a be_v for_o you_o in_o exile_n god_n forgeve_v you_o this_o clemency_n and_o how_o now_o will_v you_o look_v for_o your_o letter_n and_o messenger_n to_o be_v gentle_o receive_v here_o of_o we_o neither_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n betwixt_o your_o part_n and_o we_o or_o that_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n inordinate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n or_o against_o his_o land_n or_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n or_o intend_v by_o god_n mercy_n so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v brief_o &_o affirm_v constant_o that_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n can_v not_o complain_v of_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v often_o call_v upon_o by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n neither_o will_v confess_v his_o trespass_n nor_o yet_o come_v to_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o have_v the_o censure_n of_o severity_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o lay_v upon_o he_o do_v for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o unjust_o be_v entreat_v who_o the_o law_n do_v just_o punish_v and_o brief_o to_o conclude_v know_v you_o this_o for_o certain_a that_o extortioner_n invader_n detailner_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o subverter_n of_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o neither_o have_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n to_o maintain_v they_o neither_o do_v their_o appeal_n defend_v they_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o a_o brief_a censure_n upon_o the_o
the_o church_n of_o mertock_n annex_v thereunto_o worth_a by_o year_n lx.li._n item_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o agrifolio_n be_v archdeacon_n of_o tawnton_n in_o the_o church_n of_o well_n and_o be_v worth_a by_o year_n with_o the_o procuration_n and_o the_o prebend_n of_o mylinerton_n to_o the_o same_o annex_v lxxx_o li_n like_a matter_fw-mi be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o upon_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o record_v of_o that_o time_n a_o new_a pope_n be_v come_v in_o place_n he_o will_v take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o any_o matter_n do_v by_o his_o predecessor_n that_o may_v any_o way_n abridge_v his_o commodity_n and_o therefore_o this_o king_n be_v force_v to_o begin_v a_o new_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o follow_v 2._o l._n cardinal_n of_o agrifol_n be_v prebendary_a of_o the_o prebend_n of_o soringhame_n together_o with_o a_o portion_n of_o s._n marye_n of_o stowe_n to_o the_o same_o annex_v the_o fruit_n whereof_o by_o common_a estimat_fw-la be_v worth_n by_o year_n clxv_o li_n stowe_n maist._n john_n uicar_n of_o coringhame_n and_o master_n robert_n person_n of_o ketelthorpe_n and_o w._n thurly_n be_v fermoure_n l._n cardinal_n albanum_n be_v prebendary_a of_o the_o prebend_n of_o sutton_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v common_o esteem_v worth_n by_o year_n cccc_o mark_n roger_n skyret_a of_o buckinhame_n and_o william_n bedeford_n of_o sutton_n do_v farm_n the_o same_o prebend_n the_o l._n cardinal_n blandacen_n be_v prebendary_a of_o the_o prebend_v of_o nassington_n worth_n by_o estimation_n ccc_o mark_n northampt_a robert_n of_o nassington_n and_o john_n son_n of_o robert_n of_o abbethorpe_n do_v occupy_v the_o same_o prebend_n l._n cardinal_n nonmacen_n be_v parson_n of_o adderbury_n worth_n by_o estimation_n c.li_o adam_n robelyn_n clerk_n be_v his_o proctor_n and_o occupy_v the_o same_o l._n cardinal_n of_o s._n prebendary_a of_o thame_n worth_n yearly_a by_o common_a estimation_n cc._o oxen._n mark_n john_n heyward_n and_o thomas_n a_o lay_a man_n do_v occupy_v the_o same_o prebend_n brick_n l._n peter_n de_fw-fr yeverino_n cardinal_n be_v prebendary_a of_o aylesbury_n worth_n yearly_a by_o common_a estimation_n lxxx_o mark_n holy_a duse_n of_o alesbury_n do_v occupy_v the_o same_o prebend_n the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n angeli_fw-la have_v the_o archdeaconry_n of_o suff._n norwitch_n and_o be_v worth_a by_o year_n by_o common_a estimation_n a_o hundred_o mark_n l_o cardinal_n neminacem_fw-la treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sar._n have_v the_o archdeaconry_n of_o sar._n the_o church_n of_o figheldon_n to_o his_o dignity_n annex_v which_o be_v let_v to_o farm_n to_o grace_n late_a wife_n of_o edmunde_n sawyne_n decease_v pay_v yearly_a 1._o mark_n he_o have_v also_o in_o the_o same_o archdeaconry_n and_o countye_n the_o say_a church_n of_o alwardburye_n with_o the_o chapel_n of_o putton_n and_o farle_z to_o the_o same_o annex_v which_o be_v let_v to_o farm_n to_o the_o l._n pryor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ederose_n for_o the_o year_o rend_v of_o xxiii_o li_n sar._n he_o have_v also_o the_o prebend_n of_o calne_n in_o the_o say_a archdeaconry_n and_o county_n worth_a by_o year_n c.ll._n and_o fermour_n thereof_o be_v raymunde_v pelegrini_n l._n cardinal_n of_o agrifolio_n have_v the_o archdeaconrye_n of_o berck_n worth_a by_o year_n 120._o mark_n and_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n item_n he_o have_v the_o prebend_n of_o worth_n worth_a by_o year_n a_o hundred_o pound_n raymund_n peregrine_n be_v fermour_n there_o l._n cardinal_n gebanen_n have_v the_o prebend_n of_o wodford_n and_o willeford_n countye_n of_o wiltshyre_n let_v to_o farm_n to_o john_n bennet_n of_o sar._n worth_n by_o year_n xl_o mark_n lord_n andomar_n de_fw-fr rupy_n be_v archdeaconry_n of_o caunterbury_n to_o the_o which_o archdeacon_n belong_v the_o church_n of_o lymin_n within_o the_o same_o diocese_n worth_a by_o year_n after_o the_o taxation_n of_o the_o ten_o xx.li._fw-la the_o church_n of_o tenham_n worth_n by_o year_n after_o the_o say_a taxation_n cxxx_o li.vi.s.viii.d_n â—he_v church_n of_o hakington_n near_o caunterbury_n worth_n by_o year_n xx_o mark_n the_o church_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o sandwich_n worth_a by_o year_n after_o the_o taxation_n aforesaid_a viij_o mark_n canterbury_n the_o church_n of_o saint_n mary_n in_o sandwich_n worth_a by_o year_n viiij_o pound_n of_o the_o which_o the_o say_a archdeacon_n receave_v only_o vi_o mark_n the_o profit_n of_o all_o which_o premise_n s._n william_n latimer_n knight_n have_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o profit_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archdeaconry_n worth_a by_o year_n xx.li._fw-la york_n anglicus_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n have_v the_o deanery_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o york_n worth_n by_o year_n ccclxxiij_o li.vi.s.viii.d_n and_o the_o prebend_n of_o southcane_n value_v yearly_a at_o c.lx_o mark_n l._n cardinal_n gebaven_n do_v hold_v the_o church_n of_o wermouth_n durham_n and_o archdeaconry_n of_o durhame_n worth_n by_o year_n cc._o mark_n and_o john_n of_o chambre_n and_o thomas_n of_o harington_n of_o newcastle_n be_v the_o fermor_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n exit_fw-la bundello_n brevium_fw-la regis_fw-la de_fw-la an._n 2._o rich._n 2._o part_n 1._o king_n richard_n the_o second_o affter_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o succeed_v his_o son_n son_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v yet_o but_o young_a 2._o of_o the_o age_n of_o eleven_o year_n who_o in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o his_o father_n decease_n in_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n be_v crown_v at_o westminster_n a_o 1377._o who_o follow_v his_o father_n step_n be_v no_o great_a disfavorer_n of_o the_o way_n &_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n albeit_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n partly_o through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n partly_o through_o the_o pope_n letter_n he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o something_a he_o do_v in_o that_o behalf_n more_o perhaps_o then_o in_o the_o end_n he_o have_v thank_v for_o of_o the_o papist_n as_o more_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v appear_v but_o as_o time_n do_v change_v so_o change_v common_o the_o cause_n and_o state_n of_o man_n the_o bishop_n now_o see_v the_o age_a king_n to_o be_v take_v away_o during_o the_o time_n of_o who_o old_a age_n all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n depend_v upon_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o now_o the_o say_a bishop_n again_o see_v the_o say_a duke_n with_o the_o lord_n percy_n the_o lord_n martial_a to_o geve_v over_o their_o office_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o private_a house_n without_o intermeddle_v think_v now_o the_o time_n to_o serve_v they_o tyme._n to_o have_v some_o vantage_n against_o john_n wickliff_n who_o hitherto_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o foresay_a duke_n and_o lord_n martial_n have_v some_o rest_n and_o quiet_a concern_v the_o story_n of_o which_o wickliff_n i_o trust_v gentle_a reader_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o thy_o memory_n what_o go_v before_o pag._n 427._o how_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o duke_n and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n the_o council_n be_v interrupt_v and_o break_v before_o ix_o of_o the_o clock_n by_o reason_n whereof_o wickliff_n at_o that_o time_n escape_v without_o any_o further_a trouble_n who_o not_o withstand_v being_n by_o the_o bishop_n forbid_v to_o deal_v in_o that_o doctrine_n any_o more_o continue_v yet_o with_o his_o fellow_n go_v barefoot_a and_o in_o long_a frise_n gown_n preach_v dilligentlye_o unto_o the_o people_n out_o of_o who_o sermon_n these_o article_n most_o chief_o at_o that_o time_n be_v collect_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n after_o the_o consecration_n sermon_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o figural_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n more_o than_o any_o other_o church_n be_v nor_o that_o peter_n have_v any_o more_o power_n give_v of_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v item_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o in_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n then_o have_v any_o other_o within_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n item_n if_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n temporal_a may_v lawfullye_o and_o meretorious_o take_v away_o their_o temporalty_n from_o the_o churchman_n offend_v habitualiter_fw-la item_n if_o any_o temporal_a lord_n do_v know_v the_o church_n so_o offend_v he_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o take_v the_o temporalty_n from_o the_o same_o item_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rule_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o rule_v the_o life_n of_o every_o christian_n man_n here_o without_o any_o other_o rule_n item_n that_o all_o other_o rule_v under_o who_o observance_n diverse_a religious_a person_n be_v govern_v do_v add_v no_o more_o perfection_n to_o the_o gospel_n then_o
remit_v sin_n whereupon_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v able_a full_o &_o whole_o to_o absolve_v a_o man_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n have_v this_o remission_n heâ—â—e_n he_o shall_v straigtwaies_o fly_v unto_o heaven_n without_o any_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n the_o other_o bishop_n as_o they_o say_v have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n the_o priest_n constitute_v under_o every_o bishop_n have_v power_n say_v they_o to_o absolve_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v confess_v but_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v some_o grievous_a sin_n reserve_v to_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o again_o to_o the_o absolution_n only_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n they_o say_v also_o that_o it_o behove_v the_o offender_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n health_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o offence_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o unto_o the_o priest_n in_o auricular_a confession_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n &_o afterward_o humble_o to_o fulfil_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o sin_n except_o the_o say_a penance_n so_o enjoin_v or_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v release_v by_o the_o superior_a power_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v manifest_o determine_v as_o well_o in_o the_o decree_n as_o decretal_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o express_o their_o foundation_n in_o the_o plain_n and_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostles_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n concern_v this_o matter_n have_v ground_v the_o same_o upon_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n 16._o whereupon_o they_o ground_n that_o pope_n power_n judicial_a to_o surmount_v the_o power_n of_o other_o priest_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o they_o answer_v scripture_n some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o elias_n &_o some_o jeremy_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o say_v but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o simon_n peter_n make_v answer_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o buyld_v my_o church_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o christ_n diverse_a exposition_n have_v draw_v diverse_a error_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n some_o thereupon_o affirm_v that_o christ_n mean_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n by_o authority_n of_o that_o text_n â—â—cter_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n dist._n 19_o cap._n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o exposition_n hereof_o be_v ascribe_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o error_n whereof_o be_v manifest_o know_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n for_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o that_o christ_n say_v singular_o unto_o peter_n i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o say_n they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n special_o as_o chief_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o large_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v than_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v or_o disciple_n and_o because_o peter_n answer_v for_o himself_o &_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o confess_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v chief_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o also_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v even_o as_o himself_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o one_o so_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o power_n &_o equallitie_n to_o bind_v &_o to_o lose_v 18._o as_o unto_o peter_n which_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o 18._o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o lose_a in_o heaven_n and_o further_o he_o add_v and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v upon_o earth_n and_o request_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o you_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 20._o i_o be_o there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o in_o john_n the_o xx_o chapter_n he_o say_v general_o unto_o they_o receive_v you_o my_o spirit_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v shall_v be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v church_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v not_o special_o grant_v to_o peter_n as_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n have_v their_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v for_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o good_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v power_n &_o virtue_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v confirm_v and_o glue_v together_o the_o other_o member_n as_o well_o the_o strong_a &_o noble_a as_o the_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o a_o perfect_a composition_n and_o seemliness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o honour_n from_o all_o part_n and_o member_n may_v be_v give_fw-ge unto_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o chief_a 3._o by_o who_o as_o head_n all_o the_o member_n be_v govern_v and_o therefore_o paul_n 1._o corinthian_n chap._n 3._o when_o any_o man_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n and_o a_o other_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a man_n for_o what_o be_v apollo_n what_o be_v paul_n the_o minister_n of_o he_o in_o who_o you_o have_v beleve_v and_o he_o as_o god_n geve_v unto_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v 2._o but_o god_n that_o geve_v the_o increase_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o gal._n chap._n 2._o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a and_o to_o do_v much_o avayl_v or_o profit_v i_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o circumcision_n unto_o peter_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n wrought_v with_o i_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o they_o know_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v i_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n straightways_o join_v themselves_o with_o i_o and_o barnabas_n we_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o in_o circumcision_n only_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a the_o which_o to_o do_v i_o be_v very_o careful_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n of_o peter_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n â—_o to_o baptise_v they_o and_o to_o remit_v their_o sin_n but_o of_o he_o which_o say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n hear_v be_v paul_n the_o head_n of_o the_o
to_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o foresay_a constitutious_a of_o that_o clergy_n man_n here_o come_v in_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o note_v touch_v yâ—_z foresay_a statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o be_v cruel_a and_o impious_a but_o also_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n and_o validity_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o any_o person_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o disprofe_n of_o which_o statute_n we_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n to_o be_v see_v in_o her_o majesty_n court_n of_o record_n which_o here_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v at_o large_a but_o that_o upon_o special_a occasion_n we_o have_v differ_v the_o ample_a discourse_n thereof_o to_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o lord_n cobhame_n hereafter_o ensue_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n against_o nicholas_n happeffield_n under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o alanus_n copus_n and_o thus_o refer_v they_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o statute_n to_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o thomas_n arundel_n and_o his_o bloody_a constitution_n above_o mention_v the_o stile_n and_o tenor_n whereof_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n i_o think_v hereunder_o to_o adjoine_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v *_o the_o constitution_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o god_n truth_n article_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o reverend_a brethren_n fellow_n bishop_n and_o our_o suffragans_n and_o to_o abbot_n priour_n dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n archdeacon_n provoste_n and_o canon_n also_o to_o all_o person_n vicar_n chaplayne_v &_o clerk_n in_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o all_o lay_v man_n who_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o dwell_v win_v our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n greeting_n &_o grace_n to_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a &_o plain_a case_n that_o he_o do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a council_n who_o so_o revolt_v from_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o say_a council_n once_o discuss_v and_o decide_v and_o whosoever_o dare_v presume_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o supreme_a or_o principal_a judgement_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o so_o do_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o sacrilege_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o civil_a wisdom_n and_o and_o manifest_a tradition_n of_o human_a law_n much_o more_o than_o they_o who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o violate_v and_o with_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o resist_v and_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o contemn_v the_o precept_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n right_o make_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o kaybearer_n and_o porter_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n grammarian_n bear_v the_o room_n and_o person_n not_o of_o pure_a man_n but_o of_o true_a god_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o also_o have_v be_v abserue_v hitherto_o and_o of_o yâ—_z holy_a father_n be_v our_o predecessoure_n unto_o the_o glorious_a effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n &_o voluntary_a sprinkle_n out_o of_o their_o brain_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n deserve_v quick_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o rot_a member_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n militent_fw-la for_o such_o aught_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v be_v chief_a head_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o grant_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v preeminence_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v the_o same_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chiefetayn_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v head_n shall_v be_v as_o prince_n over_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o doubt_n among_o they_o or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o chance_n to_o err_v and_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n of_o just_a live_n or_o right_a conversation_n do_v thou_o confirm_v and_o reduce_v he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n again_o which_o thing_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o mind_v church_n that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v and_o daily_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v sorry_a to_o speak_v how_o the_o old_a sophister_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n foresee_v and_o fear_v leave_v that_o sound_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v from_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o holy_a forefather_n shall_v withstand_v his_o malice_n if_o it_o may_v keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n of_o yâ—_z church_n do_v therefore_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o extirp_v the_o say_a doctrine_n feign_v vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n and_o so_o under_o false_a pretence_n of_o verity_n dissimule_v sow_v discord_n in_o catholic_a people_n church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v gather_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a differ_v wicked_o from_o the_o universal_a mother_n holy_a church_n in_o the_o which_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n bearing_z a_o lying_z and_o deceitful_a balance_n in_o his_o hand_n pretend_v great_a righteousness_n in_o contrary_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o determine_a and_o appoint_v by_o holy_a father_n persuade_v man_n by_o feign_a forgery_n the_o same_o to_o be_v nought_o and_o so_o induce_v other_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o more_o goodness_n as_o he_o by_o his_o lie_a persuasion_n pretend_v although_o he_o in_o very_a truth_n neither_o will_v nor_o mind_v any_o goodness_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v sow_v schism_n whereby_o diverse_a opinion_n &_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o church_n faith_n thereby_o may_v be_v diminish_v and_o also_o the_o reverend_a holy_a mystery_n through_o the_o same_o contention_n of_o word_n may_v be_v profane_v with_o pagan_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a miscreant_n 6._o and_o so_o that_o figure_n in_o the_o apos_n 6._o be_v well_o verify_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o black_a horse_n bear_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n by_z that_o which_o heretic_n be_v understand_v who_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n like_o to_o weighte_n or_o balance_n make_v as_o though_o they_o will_v set_v forth_o right_a and_o just_a thing_n to_o allure_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o afterward_o appear_v the_o black_a horse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o intention_n full_a of_o curse_a speak_v for_o they_o under_o a_o diverse_a show_n and_o colour_n of_o a_o just_a balance_n expoâ—ded_v with_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o black_a horse_n sprinkle_v abroad_o heresy_n and_o error_n do_v strike_v and_o be_v poison_v themselves_o under_o colour_n of_o good_a raise_v up_o infinite_a slander_n and_o by_o certain_a person_n fit_v to_o do_v mischief_n do_v publish_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sugar_a taste_n of_o honey_n mix_v with_o poison_n thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o be_v take_v work_v and_o cause_v through_o their_o slight_a and_o subtiltye_n that_o error_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o veritye_n wickedness_n for_o holiness_n and_o for_o the_o true_a will_n of_o christ._n yea_o and_o moreover_o the_o foresay_a person_n thus_o pick_v out_o do_v preach_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o presume_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n before_o the_o seed_n discreet_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o chaff_n who_o not_o ponder_v the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n provide_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o such_o pestilent_a sower_n do_v prefer_v sacrifice_n diabolical_a so_o to_o term_v it_o before_o obedience_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n militant_a we_o therefore_o consider_v and_o weigh_v clothing_n that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o he_o that_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o wide_o which_o resist_v not_o the_o viper_n think_v there_o to_o thrust_v out_o her_o venom_n and_o will_v moreover_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o our_o foot_n and_o to_o see_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n church_n whereby_o one_o
and_o also_o many_o other_o that_o have_v great_a trust_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o i_o wot_v well_o this_o sermon_n be_v write_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o many_o man_n have_v it_o &_o they_o set_v great_a price_n thereby_o and_o sir_n if_o you_o be_v present_a with_o yâ—_z archbishop_z at_o lambeth_n when_o this_o clerk_n appear_v and_o be_v at_o his_o answer_n before_o the_o archbishop_n you_o wot_v well_o that_o this_o clerk_n deny_v not_o there_o his_o sermon_n but_o two_o day_n he_o maintain_v it_o before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o clerk_n and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n or_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n say_v i_o wot_v not_o which_o of_o they_o that_o harlot_n shall_v be_v meet_v with_o for_o that_o sermon_n for_o no_o man_n but_o he_o and_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o false_a harlot_n praise_v any_o such_o preach_n ¶_o and_o then_o the_o arbhb._n say_v your_o curse_a sect_n be_v busy_a and_o it_o joy_v right_a great_o to_o contrary_a &_o to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n and_o freedom_n of_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v preacher_n sir_n i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o travel_v so_o busy_o as_o this_o sect_n do_v which_o you_o reprove_v to_o make_v rest_n and_o peace_n in_o holy_a church_n for_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o simony_n which_o distrouble_v most_o holy_a church_n this_o sect_n hate_v &_o flee_v and_o travayl_v busy_o to_o move_v all_o other_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n unto_o meekness_n and_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o charity_n and_o free_a minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o sect_n love_v &_o use_v and_o be_v full_a busy_a to_o move_v all_o other_o folk_n thus_o to_o do_v for_o these_o virtue_n owe_v all_o member_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o their_o head_n christ._n then_o a_o clerk_n say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n it_o be_v far_o day_n and_o you_o have_v far_o to_o ride_v to_o night_n therefore_o make_v a_o end_n with_o he_o for_o he_o will_v none_o make_v but_o the_o more_o sir_n that_o you_o busy_a you_o for_o to_o draw_v he_o towards_o you_o the_o more_o contumax_n he_o be_v make_v and_o the_o far_o from_o you_o ¶_o and_o then_o malueren_n say_v to_o i_o up_o william_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v my_o lord_n of_o grace_n &_o leave_v all_o thy_o fantasy_n and_o become_v a_o child_n of_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o have_v pray_v the_o archbishop_n oft_o and_o yet_o i_o pray_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o indignation_n that_o he_o have_v against_o i_o and_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v i_o after_o my_o cunning_a &_o power_n for_o to_o do_v my_o office_n of_o priesthode_n as_o i_o be_o charge_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o i_o covet_v nought_o else_o but_o to_o serve_v my_o god_n to_o his_o please_a in_o the_o state_n that_o i_o stand_v in_o and_o have_v take_v i_o to_o ¶_o and_o yâ—_z archbishop_z say_v to_o i_o if_o of_o good_a hart_n thou_o will_v submit_v thou_o now_o here_o meek_o to_o be_v rule_v from_o this_o time_n forth_o by_o my_o counsel_n benight_a obey_v meke_o and_o wilful_o to_o my_o ordinance_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o most_o profitable_a &_o best_a to_o thou_o for_o to_o do_v thus_o therefore_o tarry_v thou_o i_o no_o long_o grant_v to_o do_v this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o thou_o now_o here_o short_o or_o deny_v it_o utter_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n owe_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o jesu_n christ_n be_v and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v yea._n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n owe_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o christ_n lyve_v and_o his_o teach_n be_v true_a in_o every_o point_n ¶_o and_o he_o say_v yea_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n owe_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o live_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v true_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o good_a people_n ¶_o and_o he_o say_v yea_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n owe_v all_o christian_a man_n &_o woman_n after_o their_o cunning_a and_o power_n for_o to_o conform_v all_o their_o live_n to_o the_o teach_n special_o of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o the_o teach_n and_o live_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o prophet_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n ¶_o and_o he_o say_v yea_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n ought_v the_o doctrine_n the_o bid_n or_o the_o counsel_n of_o any_o body_n to_o be_v accept_v or_o obey_v unto_o except_o this_o doctrine_n these_o bid_n or_o this_o counsel_n may_v be_v grant_v and_o affirm_v by_o christ_n living_n and_o his_o teach_n special_o or_o by_o the_o live_n and_o teach_v of_o his_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n ¶_o and_o yâ—_z archbishop_z say_v to_o i_o other_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v contrary_a nor_o we_o owe_v not_o to_o obey_v to_o any_o man_n bid_v or_o counsel_n except_o we_o can_v perceive_v that_o his_o bid_n or_o counsel_n accord_v with_o the_o life_n and_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n be_v not_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o bid_n and_o counsel_n of_o holy_a church_n mean_n and_o healefull_a remedy_n to_o know_v and_o to_o withstand_v the_o privy_a suggestion_n counsel_n and_o the_o aperte_fw-la temptation_n ot_fw-mi they_fw-mi fiend_n and_o also_o way_n and_o healeful_a remedy_n to_o slay_v pride_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o they_o and_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o purchase_v grace_n for_o to_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v all_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o movinge_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v yea_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n whatsoever_o thing_n you_o or_o any_o other_o body_n bid_v or_o counsel_v i_o to_o do_v according_o to_o this_o foresaid_a learning_n after_o my_o cunning_a &_o power_n through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o will_v meek_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n obey_v thereto_o ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o submit_v thou_o than_o now_o here_o meek_o and_o wilful_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v to_o thou_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n according_o as_o i_o have_v here_o now_o before_o you_o rehearse_v i_o will_v now_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v full_a glad_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o to_o the_o learning_n and_o biddinge_n and_o counsel_n of_o everye_o please_a member_n of_o he_o cupboard_n ¶_o then_o the_o archbishop_n strike_v with_o his_o hand_n fierce_o upon_o a_o cupboard_n speak_v to_o i_o with_o a_o great_a spirit_n say_v by_o jesu_n but_o if_o thou_o leave_v such_o addition_n oblige_v thou_o now_o here_o without_o any_o exception_n to_o my_o ordinance_n or_o that_o i_o go_v out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v make_v thou_o as_o sure_o as_o any_o thief_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o lantern_n advise_v thou_o now_o what_o thou_o will_v do_v and_o then_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v anger_v he_o go_v fro_o the_o cupboard_n where_o he_o stand_v to_o a_o window_n ¶_o and_o then_o malueren_n and_o a_o other_o clerk_n come_v near_o i_o and_o they_o speak_v to_o i_o many_o word_n full_a pleasant_o and_o a_o oath_n while_o they_o manass_v i_o and_o counsel_v full_a busy_o to_o submit_v i_o evil_a or_o else_o they_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o escape_v punish_v over_o measure_n for_o they_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v degrade_v curse_a and_o burn_v &_o so_o then_o damn_v but_o now_o they_o say_v thou_o may_v eschew_v all_o these_o mischief_n if_o thou_o will_v submit_v thou_o wilful_o &_o meek_o to_o this_o worthy_a prelate_n that_o have_v cure_v of_o thy_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o pity_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o bethink_v thou_o how_o great_a clerk_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n hereford_n and_o purney_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v and_o also_o b._n that_o be_v a_o well_o understand_v man_n which_o also_o have_v forsake_v &_o revoke_v all_o the_o learning_n and_o opinion_n that_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o hold_n himself_o wherefore_o since_o each_o of_o they_o be_v mikle_v wise_a them_z thou_o be_v we_o counsel_v thou_o for_o the_o best_a that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o four_o clerk_n thou_o follow_v they_o submit_v thou_o as_o they_o do_v and_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n clerk_n say_v then_o there_o that_o he_o hear_v nicoll_n hereford_n say_v that_o since_o he_o forsake_v &_o revoke_v all_o the_o learning_n &_o lolard_n opinion_n he_o have_v have_v mikle_n great_a favour_n and_o more_o delight_n to_o hold_v against_o they_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v to_o
the_o king_n wenselaus_fw-la who_o they_o favour_v that_o pope_n give_v commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o say_a pope_n indulgence_n but_o hus_n with_o his_o follower_n not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o impiety_n of_o those_o pardon_n begin_v manifest_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o of_o the_o which_o company_n be_v 3._o certain_a artificer_n who_o hear_v the_o priest_n preach_v of_o these_o iudulgence_n do_v open_o speak_v against_o they_o &_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n which_o will_v set_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o evenchristened_a wherefore_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o senate_n and_o commit_v to_o ward_v but_o the_o people_n join_v themselves_o together_o in_o arm_n come_v to_o the_o magistrate_n require_v they_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a the_o magistrate_n with_o gentle_a word_n and_o fair_a promise_n satisfy_v the_o people_n so_o that_o every_o man_n return_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n the_o tumult_n be_v assuage_v but_o the_o captive_n be_v in_o prison_n not_o withstand_v be_v there_o behead_v who_o name_n be_v john_n martyr_n martin_n and_o stascon_n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o three_o be_v know_v vuto_fw-mi the_o people_n they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o with_o great_a solemnitye_n bring_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o bethlem_n at_o who_o funeral_n diverse_a priest_n favour_v that_o side_n do_v sing_v in_o this_o wise_a these_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o for_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n give_v their_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o their_o body_n be_v sumptuous_o inter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o bethlem_n i._n hus_n preach_v at_o the_o same_o funeral_n much_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o constancy_n and_o blessing_n god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v hide_v the_o way_n of_o his_o verity_n so_o from_o the_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o simple_a lie_v people_n and_o inferior_a priest_n which_o choose_v rather_o to_o please_v god_n then_o man_n thus_o this_o city_n of_o prage_n be_v divide_v the_o prelate_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o most_o of_o the_o baron_n which_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o lose_v do_v hold_v with_o the_o pope_n especial_o steven_n paletz_n hus._n be_v the_o chief_a doer_n on_o that_o side_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o commons_o with_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o student_n of_o the_o university_n go_v with_o john_n hus._n wenslaus_fw-la the_o king_n fear_v least_o this_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o tumult_n prage_n be_v move_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n and_o council_n of_o his_o baron_n think_v best_a to_o remove_v john_n husse_v out_o of_o the_o city_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o further_o to_o cease_v this_o dissension_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o consult_v together_o among_o themselves_o do_v set_v forth_o a_o decree_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o king_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o 18._o article_n for_o the_o maynteynance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickeliffe_n and_o john_n husse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v these_o steven_n paletz_n stanislaus_n de_fw-fr znoyma_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ikoyma_n joannes_n heliae_fw-la andreas_n broda_n johannes_n hildesen_n mattheus_fw-la monachus_n hermannus_n heremita_fw-la georgius_n bota_n simon_n wenda_n etc._n etc._n john_n hus_n thus_o depart_v out_o of_o prage_n go_v to_o his_o country_n where_o he_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n continue_v there_o preach_v to_o who_o resort_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o expel_v out_o of_o prage_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o resort_v to_o his_o church_n of_o bethleem_n and_o there_o also_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n moreover_o against_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n i._n hus_n with_o his_o company_n reply_v again_o and_o answer_v to_o their_o article_n with_o contrary_a article_n again_o as_o follow_v the_o objection_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o his_o part_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n first_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctor_n whereupon_o they_o find_v all_o their_o writing_n and_o counsel_n be_v false_a which_o foundation_n be_v this_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n be_v pestilent_a and_o erroneous_a and_o hold_v false_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o doctor_n hereby_o do_v defame_v the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o do_v raise_v up_o new_a discord_n 3._o let_v they_o show_v therefore_o those_o person_n of_o the_o clergye_n who_o they_o call_v pestilent_a &_o so_o let_v they_o verify_v their_o report_n bind_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a pain_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o 4._o false_a it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o manifest_a successor_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o that_o any_o other_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v find_v upon_o earth_n beside_o they_o when_o as_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n or_o of_o favour_n and_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v successor_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o cardinal_n but_o all_o christ_n faithful_a people_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o all_o holy_a scripture_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v testify_v and_o affirm_v 6._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v no_o head_n no_o nor_o member_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o synagogue_n 7._o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o gospeller_n agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n austen_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n do_v say_v and_o affirm_v laudable_o that_o the_o condemnation_n and_o prohibition_n of_o the_o 45._o article_n be_v unlawful_a and_o unjust_a and_o rash_o do_v for_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o doctor_n but_o also_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o such_o great_a cause_n namely_o touch_v faith_n as_o these_o article_n do_v have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o as_o appearethâ—_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la et_fw-la eius_fw-la effectu_fw-la cap._n maiores_fw-la et_fw-la in_o can._n 17._o do_v cap._n hinc_fw-la sedi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o discord_n which_o they_o allege_v also_o be_v most_o false_a see_v the_o faith_n of_o whole_a christendom_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v in_o 3._o part_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o 3._o pope_n which_o now_o together_o do_v reign_v and_o the_o 4._o part_n be_v neutral_a neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n from_o whence_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o father_n do_v first_o spring_n as_o be_v evident_a de_fw-fr accusationibus_fw-la cap._n qualiter_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o in_o the_o 4._o article_n they_o brace_v out_o into_o a_o certain_a dotage_n &_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o doitish_o have_v reprehend_v the_o gospeller_n who_o in_o all_o their_o do_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o measure_n and_o afterward_o they_o themselves_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n deut._n 17._o where_o all_o judge_n both_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v teach_v to_o judge_v &_o discern_v between_o leper_n &_o leper_n &_o in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n only_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o be_v they_o contrary_a unto_o their_o second_o article_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o in_o every_o catholic_a matter_n we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foolish_a condemnation_n of_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a 10_o consequently_n like_o idiot_n they_o do_v most_o false_o allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n the_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jerome_n write_v 24._o q._n 1._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o do_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o jerome_n most_o impertinentlye_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n fides_fw-la which_o he_o write_v to_o s._n
austen_n call_v he_o a_o most_o bless_a pope_n 11._o by_o the_o which_o place_n of_o jerome_n pope_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o first_o article_n of_o those_o doctor_n be_v false_a forasmuch_o as_o by_o these_o word_n appear_v that_o other_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v call_v bless_v pope_n hold_v the_o faith_n and_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v austen_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n more_o 12._o whereof_o it_o follow_v moreover_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v the_o principal_a sea_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n priest_n of_o all_o do_v first_o sit_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n do_v sit_v first_o in_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o in_o rome_n also_o other_o pope_n do_v sit_v some_o in_o bonony_n some_o at_o perusium_n some_o at_o auinion_n 13._o item_n the_o foresay_a prelate_n be_v falsifier_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o canon_n &_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v which_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o why_o it_o be_v know_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o one_o pope_n be_v also_o a_o woman_n to_o who_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o geve_v obedience_n woman_n but_o also_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o all_o rubrice_n and_o infinite_a canon_n do_v declare_v 14._o item_n their_o 6.7.8.9.10.11_o article_n do_v stand_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o untrue_a and_o false_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a like_o the_o other_o before_o see_v they_o do_v induce_v not_o to_o peace_n and_o veritye_n but_o to_o dissension_n and_o falsity_n 15._o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o to_o the_o laitye_n that_o this_o dissension_n among_o the_o clergy_n rise_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o reprehend_v such_o simoniac_n and_o such_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o haunt_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n spread_v out_o their_o branch_n abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v remove_v &_o extirpate_v not_o only_o of_o the_o clergy_n gospeller_n but_o also_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o so_o these_o three_o vice_n to_o wit_n simonye_n luxurity_n clergy_n &_o avarice_n which_o be_v idol_n worship_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o dissension_n among_o the_o clergye_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o not_o the_o other_o which_o they_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o gospeler_n of_o prage_n these_o three_o vice_n be_v remove_v peace_n and_o unity_n will_v soon_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o clergy_n 16._o moreover_o their_o last_o article_n be_v to_o much_o gross_a and_o not_o only_o be_v without_o all_o law_n but_o also_o wtout_fw-fr all_o colour_n of_o law_n whereas_o they_o fond_o and_o childish_o do_v argue_v thus_o that_o the_o process_n make_v against_o m._n john_n hus_n aught_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o forsooth_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o clergye_n of_o prage_n have_v receive_v they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v argue_v also_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o devil_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n obey_v he_o also_o our_o fore_a ancestor_n before_o we_o be_v pagan_n wherefore_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o and_o also_o the_o pagan_n 17._o but_o let_v this_o frivolous_a opinion_n go_v this_o be_v certain_a truth_n that_o the_o say_v process_n make_v against_o master_n john_n hus_n by_o law_n be_v none_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v obtain_v draw_v wrought_v and_o execute_v contrary_a to_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n as_o appear_v cap._n sacro_fw-la de_fw-la sententia_fw-la excom_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o law_n beside_o 18._o final_o whosoever_o witting_o &_o obstinate_o do_v defend_v and_o execute_v the_o say_a process_n make_v or_o consent_v unto_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v count_v as_o blasphemer_n excommunicate_a and_o heretic_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o write_v and_o exhibit_v to_o yâ—_z lord_n general_a bishop_n olomucense_n and_o more_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o prove_v if_o audience_n may_v be_v give_v open_o before_o all_o the_o doctor_n exit_fw-la aenea_fw-la sylui._n &_o chocleo_n ¶_o unto_o these_o objection_n of_o i._o hus_n &_o his_o part_n the_o catholic_a doctor_n again_o do_v answer_n in_o a_o long_a tedious_a process_n the_o scope_n whereof_o principal_o tend_v to_o defend_v the_o principallity_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o maintain_v his_o obedience_n above_o all_o other_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n affirm_v &_o contend_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n alone_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sleep_v in_o purgatory_n and_o which_o be_v labour_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o which_o be_v rest_v in_o heaven_n yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o here_o in_o this_o world_n live_v under_o his_o office_n like_a as_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o yet_o charles_n may_v be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n so_o say_v they_o appoint_v christ_n may_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v head_n under_o he_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o thus_o conclude_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o that_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v place_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n here_o over_o the_o earth_n to_o know_v and_o define_v upon_o every_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a matter_n to_o correct_v error_n and_o to_o purge_v they_o and_o to_o have_v care_n upon_o all_o such_o universal_a matter_n &_o cure_v upon_o all_o universal_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o universal_a flock_n of_o faithful_a christian_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o universal_a world_n there_o must_v needs_o remain_v in_o such_o office_n always_o some_o such_o manifest_a &_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v or_o give_v upon_o earth_n any_o other_o successor_n universal_a but_o only_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o although_o the_o whole_a universal_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o place_v here_o in_o office_n to_o exercise_v such_o authority_n upon_o earth_n because_o that_o universal_a multitude_n be_v never_o yet_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v congregate_v together_o and_o therefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v apply_v that_o some_o such_o true_a and_o manifest_a successor_n &_o judge_n be_v appoint_v to_o who_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v in_o all_o such_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n determinable_a for_o like_v as_o in_o earthly_a regiment_n every_o case_n of_o discord_n be_v bring_v before_o his_o judge_n &_o have_v his_o place_n assign_v where_o to_o be_v decide_v so_o like_o reason_n will_v require_v that_o in_o principal_a matter_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n some_o such_o precedent_n &_o place_n be_v limit_v for_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v such_o doubt_n resolve_v and_o this_o be_v grant_v than_o the_o doctor_n proceed_v &_o here_o must_v needs_o conclude_v say_v they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v give_v in_o all_o the_o world_n any_o other_o place_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o body_n be_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n for_o like_a as_o christ_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o corporal_a presence_n leâ—t_v his_o body_n here_o with_o we_o under_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o form_n whereby_o he_o remain_v with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n mat._n ult._n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o while_n christ_n walk_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o be_v pope_n himself_o &_o chief_a bishop_n &_o so_o head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a in_o earth_n corporal_o conjoin_v with_o the_o same_o as_o the_o head_n be_v to_o his_o body_n but_o after_o that_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o yâ—_z world_n because_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a doctor_n up_o on_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v headless_a therefore_o he_o leave_v peter_n &_o his_o successor_n to_o his_o church_n for_o a_o head_n in_o his_o place_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n
make_v nothing_o for_o the_o purpose_n for_o albeit_o anyman_n be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v he_o not_o therefore_o true_a pope_n bishop_n or_o king_n when_o as_o these_o be_v name_n of_o office_n and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v a_o name_n of_o merit_n and_o desert_n and_o so_o may_v any_o man_n be_v a_o true_a pope_n bishop_n or_o king_n although_o he_o be_v no_o true_a christian._n then_o say_v john_n hus_n if_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty-three_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n wherefore_o have_v you_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o office_n the_o emperor_n answer_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n have_v now_o late_o agree_v thereupon_o that_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n but_o for_o his_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a evil_a do_n wherewithal_o he_o do_v offend_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o do_v spoil_v and_o bring_v to_o ruin_v the_o power_n thereof_o he_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o office_n the_o second_o article_n the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o bond_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v firm_o knit_v and_o join_v unto_o the_o head_n the_o answer_n i_o acknowledge_v this_o article_n to_o be_v i_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o geve_v they_o eternal_a life_n neither_o shall_v they_o perish_v eternal_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a head_n christ_n understand_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o predestinate_a the_o three_o article_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o special_o a_o reprobate_a then_o even_o as_o judas_n the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o devil_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a mylytant_a church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v no_o part_n or_o member_n thereof_o the_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o evil_a or_o wicked_a man_n and_o special_o if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n then_o even_o as_o judas_n so_o be_v he_o a_o devil_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perditition_n how_o then_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a militant_a church_n where_o as_o he_o be_v not_o true_o no_o member_n or_o part_n thereof_o for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v he_o cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o chryste_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n and_o present_a justice_n and_o shall_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o 4._o article_n a_o evil_a pope_n or_o prelate_n or_o reprobate_n be_v no_o true_a pastor_n but_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n the_o answer_n the_o text_n of_o my_o book_n be_v thus_o if_o he_o be_v evil_a or_o wicked_a they_o be_v he_o a_o hireling_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v he_o be_v no_o sheep_n hear_v neither_o be_v the_o sheep_n his_o own_o therefore_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v he_o run_v away_o and_o forsake_v the_o sheep_n and_o so_o final_o do_v every_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a man_n therefore_o every_o such_o reprobate_a or_o wicked_a pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v no_o true_a pastor_n but_o a_o very_a thief_n and_o a_o robber_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a prove_v in_o my_o book_n then_o say_v john_n hus_n i_o do_v so_o limit_v all_o thing_n that_o such_o as_o touch_v their_o desert_n be_v not_o true_o and_o worthy_o pope_n and_o shepherd_n before_o god_n but_o as_o touch_v their_o office_n and_o reputation_n of_o man_n they_o be_v pope_n pastor_n and_o priest_n then_o a_o certain_a man_n rise_v up_o behind_o john_n husse_v clothe_v all_o in_o silk_n say_v my_o lord_n take_v heed_n lest_o that_o john_n hus_n deceive_v both_o you_o and_o himself_o with_o these_o his_o gloss_n and_o look_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o book_n or_o not_o for_o of_o late_o i_o have_v disputation_n with_o he_o upon_o these_o article_n in_o the_o which_o i_o say_v that_o a_o wicked_a pope_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o pope_n as_o touch_v merit_n and_o desert_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o office_n he_o be_v true_o pope_n whereupon_o he_o use_v these_o gloss_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o and_o do_v not_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o book_n then_o john_n hus_n turn_v himself_o unto_o he_o say_v do_v you_o not_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v so_o read_v out_o of_o my_o book_n and_o this_o do_v easy_o appear_v in_o john_n twenty-three_o whether_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n or_o a_o very_a thief_n and_o robber_n then_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o say_v that_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o laugh_v john_n hus_n to_o scorn_n the_o 5._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v according_a unto_o his_o office_n most_o holy_a for_o then_o the_o king_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a according_a to_o his_o office_n also_o the_o tormentor_n lictor_n and_o deville_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a the_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v otherwise_o place_v in_o this_o manner_n so_o ought_v a_o fain_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a father_n than_o he_o do_v most_o holy_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o fatherlynesse_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a father_n then_o do_v he_o most_o wicked_o keep_v the_o same_o likewise_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v most_o holy_a then_o be_v he_o also_o most_o good_a and_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v pope_n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o office_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v pope_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o reprobate_a man_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o consequent_o by_o that_o his_o office_n he_o be_v most_o good_a and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v good_a by_o his_o office_n except_o he_o do_v exercise_n &_o use_v the_o same_o his_o office_n very_o well_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o evil_a &_o reprobate_a man_n he_o can_v exercise_v or_o use_v his_o office_n well_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o can_v use_v the_o office_n well_o except_o he_o be_v moral_o good_a mat._n 12._o how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_a &_o immediate_o afâ—er_v it_o follow_v if_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n be_v call_v most_o holy_a wherefore_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n be_v call_v most_o holy_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n when_o as_o the_o king_n according_a unto_o saint_n augustine_n mind_n represent_v the_o deity_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n represent_v only_o his_o humanity_n wherefore_o also_o shall_v not_o judge_n yea_o even_o tormentor_n be_v call_v holy_a forsomnth_n as_o they_o have_v their_o office_n by_o minister_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o large_a discourse_v in_o my_o book_n but_o i_o can_v find_v or_o know_v say_v john_n husse_v any_o foundation_n whereby_o i_o shall_v call_v the_o pope_n most_o holy_a when_o as_o this_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o christ._n thou_o only_o be_v most_o holy_a thou_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n shall_v i_o then_o true_o call_v the_o pope_n most_o holy_a the_o 6._o article_n if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a unto_o christ._n albeit_o he_o be_v lawful_o and_o canonical_o elect_v and_o choose_v according_a to_o human_a election_n yet_o do_v he_o ascend_v and_o come_v in_o another_o way_n then_o by_o christ._n the_o answer_n the_o text_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n in_o pride_n and_o avarice_n how_o then_o do_v he_o not_o ascend_v and_o come_v another_o way_n into_o the_o sheep_n fold_n then_o by_o the_o lowlye_o and_o meek_a door_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o admit_v as_o you_o say_v that_o he_o do_v ascend_v by_o lawful_a election_n the_o which_o i_o call_v a_o election_n principal_o make_v of_o god_n and_o not_o according_a unto_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v
rule_v the_o church_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v always_o conversant_a with_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o answer_n i_o do_v grant_v it_o for_o what_o consequent_a be_v this_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n be_v head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o spiritualtye_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o militant_a church_n by_o much_o more_o and_o great_a necessity_n than_o cesar_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o temporalty_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n which_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v necessary_o rule_v the_o militant_a church_n as_o head_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o head_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n rule_v the_o church_n that_o shall_v always_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o militant_a church_n except_o some_o infidel_n will_v heretical_o affirm_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v have_v here_o a_o permanent_a and_o continual_a city_n or_o dwell_v place_n and_o not_o to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v also_o further_o evident_a in_o my_o book_n how_o unconsequent_a the_o proportion_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v for_o a_o reprobate_a pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o militent_fw-la church_n and_o a_o reprobate_a king_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n the_o 4._o article_n 4._o christ_n will_v better_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o his_o true_a apostle_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o such_o monstrous_a head_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o my_o book_n as_o here_o follow_v that_o albeit_o that_o the_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v oftentimes_o without_o a_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n over_o every_o church_n rule_v the_o same_o without_o lack_n or_o default_n pour_v upon_o the_o same_o a_o continual_a motion_n and_o sense_n even_o unto_o the_o latter_a day_n neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n geve_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o agnes_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 2._o year_n and_o 5._o month_n live_v according_a to_o many_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o a_o head_n by_z the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n shall_v better_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o his_o true_a disciple_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o such_o monstrous_a head_n then_o say_v they_o all_o together_o behold_v now_o he_o prophesi_v and_o john_n hus_n prosecute_n his_o former_a talk_n say_v but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o better_a rule_v and_o govern_v then_o now_o be_v and_o what_o do_v let_v or_o hinder_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o now_o also_o rule_v the_o same_o better_a by_o his_o true_a disciple_n without_o such_o monstrous_a head_n as_o have_v be_v now_o a_o late_a for_o behold_v even_o at_o this_o present_a we_o have_v no_o such_o head_n and_o yet_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o rule_v his_o church_n when_o be_v have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v deride_v and_o mock_v the_o 5._o article_n peter_n be_v no_o universal_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o answer_n these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o my_o book_n but_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v second_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o limit_v unto_o peter_n for_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a world_n no_o not_o one_o only_a province_n so_o likewise_o neither_o unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o certain_a of_o they_o walk_v through_o many_o region_n and_o other_o some_o few_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n which_o labour_v &_o travel_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v corporal_o visit_v and_o convert_v most_o province_n whereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o apostle_n or_o his_o vicar_n to_o convert_v and_o confirm_v as_o much_o people_n or_o as_o many_o province_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v able_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o restraynt_n of_o their_o liberty_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o by_o disability_n or_o insufficiency_n the_o 6._o article_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v stout_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v they_o very_o possible_o do_v still_o if_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n even_o unto_o the_o latter_o day_n then_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o again_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o prophet_n but_o john_n hus_n say_v very_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n stout_o before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o it_o be_v now_o rule_v and_o likewise_o may_v other_o faithful_a man_n which_o do_v follow_v their_o step_n do_v the_o same_o for_o as_o now_o we_o have_v no_o pope_n and_o so_o peradventure_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o endure_v a_o year_n or_o more_o beside_o this_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o other_o 19_o article_n object_v unto_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o here_o likewise_o follow_v of_o the_o which_o article_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o first_o article_n christ._n paul_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o none_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therewithal_o be_v in_o grace_n according_a unto_o predestination_n of_o life_n ever_o last_a the_o answer_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n but_o this_o which_o follow_v whereby_o it_o do_v seem_v probable_a that_o as_o paul_n be_v both_o a_o blasphemer_n accord_v to_o present_a justice_n and_o therewithal_o also_o be_v a_o faithful_a child_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o in_o grace_n accord_v to_o predestination_n of_o life_n everlasting_a so_o iscariot_n be_v both_o in_o grace_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n and_o be_v never_o of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o predestination_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o lack_v that_o predestination_n and_o so_o iscariot_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o no_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o 2._o article_n predestination_n christ_n do_v more_o love_n a_o predestinate_a man_n be_v sinful_a than_o any_o reprobate_n in_o what_o grace_n possible_a soever_o he_o be_v the_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n do_v more_o love_n any_o predestinate_a be_v sinful_a than_o any_o reprobate_n in_o what_o grace_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v that_o the_o predestinate_a shall_v have_v perpetual_a blessedness_n and_o the_o reprobate_a to_o have_v eternal_a fire_n wherefore_o god_n partly_o infinite_o love_v they_o both_o as_o his_o creature_n yet_o he_o do_v more_o love_n the_o predestinate_a because_o he_o geve_v he_o great_a grace_n or_o a_o great_a gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v great_a &_o more_o excellent_a than_o only_a grace_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n and_o the_o three_o article_n of_o those_o article_n before_o sound_v much_o near_a unto_o this_o that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v fall_v from_o grace_n for_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a radical_a grace_n root_v in_o they_o although_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o abundant_a grace_n for_o a_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o the_o compound_n sense_n the_o 3._o article_n article_n all_o the_o sinful_a according_a unto_o present_a injustice_n be_v not_o faithful_a but_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v committee_n any_o deadly_a sin_n but_o in_o that_o point_n faith_n that_o he_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o answer_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o sentence_n to_o be_v i_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o they_o do_v think_v upon_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o sinner_n and_o do_v full_o believe_v and_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n then_o undoubted_o they_o will_v not_o so_o offend_v and_o sin_n this_o proposition_n be_v verify_v by_o the_o say_v of_o
the_o tenor_n of_o those_o article_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o this_o our_o own_o writing_n be_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v the_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o be_v inquire_v upon_o 1_o there_o be_v one_o only_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o university_n of_o the_o predestinate_a as_o shall_v after_o be_v declare_v 3._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v only_o one_o as_o there_o be_v one_o university_n of_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a 3._o paul_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n although_o he_o do_v certain_a act_n like_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n malignant_a 4._o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o same_o final_o fall_v from_o she_o true_a because_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o predestination_n which_o bind_v the_o same_o church_n together_o never_o fail_v 5._o the_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n be_v one_o christ._n 6._o the_o reprobate_a although_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n prage_n and_o the_o predestination_n be_v ever_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n although_o sometime_o he_o fall_v from_o grace_n adventitia_fw-la but_o not_o from_o grace_n of_o predestination_n ever_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o predestinate_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n or_o not_o according_a to_o present_a justice_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n 7._o peter_n be_v not_o nor_o never_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 8._o priest_n live_v vicious_o do_v defile_v the_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n and_o so_o as_o unfaythfull_a child_n do_v unfaythful_o believe_v of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n of_o office_n of_o censure_n of_o ceremony_n of_o the_o worship_a of_o relic_n indulgence_n order_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o the_o papill_n dignity_n come_v and_o grow_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o government_n and_o institution_n touch_v spring_v from_o the_o emperor_n government_n 10._o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o affirm_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o other_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 11._o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o which_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n unless_o god_n have_v predestine_v he_o 12._o none_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o of_o peter_n unless_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o manner_n and_o condition_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o follow_v more_o pertinent_a nor_o otherwise_o apt_a to_o receive_v of_o god_n this_o power_n procuratory_n for_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v the_o conformity_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o institutor_n 13._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o manifest_a and_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o live_v in_o manner_n contrary_a to_o peter_n and_o if_o he_o hunt_v after_o avarice_n then_o be_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n and_o likewise_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o manifest_a successor_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o commandment_n &_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 14._o the_o doctor_n allege_v that_o if_o a_o man_n which_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v follow_v in_o this_o point_n the_o bishop_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n that_o deliver_v christ_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o such_o be_v great_a homicide_n than_o pilate_n 15._o the_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v such_o a_o obedience_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v find_v out_o beside_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o immediate_a division_n of_o human_a work_n be_v that_o they_o be_v either_o virtuous_a or_o vicious_a &_o if_o a_o man_n be_v vicious_a and_o do_v any_o thing_n then_o do_v he_o it_o vicious_o &_o if_o he_o be_v virtuous_a and_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o do_v he_o it_o virtuous_o for_o like_a as_o vice_n which_o be_v call_v a_o great_a offere_n or_o mortal_a sin_n do_v stain_v all_o the_o doing_n of_o a_o vicious_a man_n so_o virtue_n do_v quicken_v all_o the_o do_n of_o a_o virtuous_a man_n 16._o a_o priest_n of_o god_n live_v after_o his_o law_n and_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n ought_v to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n pretend_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o further_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o magistrate_n do_v forbid_v a_o priest_n so_o dispose_v to_o preach_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o hiâ—_n for_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n receive_v in_o charge_n the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o of_o that_o burden_n ought_v he_o well_o to_o discharge_v himself_o any_o excommunication_n against_o he_o pretend_v in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o 17._o by_o the_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a as_o of_o excommunication_n suspend_v and_o interdicte_n the_o clergy_n to_o their_o own_o advauncement_n cause_v the_o lay_v people_n to_o aid_v they_o they_o multiply_v their_o avarice_n they_o defend_v their_o malice_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o such_o censure_n proceed_v from_o antichrist_n which_o in_o their_o process_n they_o call_v fulminationes_fw-la that_o be_v their_o thunderbolt_n where_o with_o the_o clergy_n principal_o proceed_v against_o those_o that_o declare_v the_o wickedness_n of_o antichrist_n who_o so_o great_o for_o his_o own_o commodity_n have_v abuse_v they_o 18._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v evil_a especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobâ—â—â—_n they_o be_v he_o with_o judas_n a_o very_a devil_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n militant_a nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o same_o 19_o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o band_n wherewith_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o be_v indissoluble_o join_v to_o their_o head_n christ._n 20._o the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o reprobate_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o name_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n yea_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n in_o very_a deed_n 21._o the_o p._n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a one_o for_o his_o office_n sake_n officii_fw-la for_o than_o ought_v a_o king_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o office_n the_o most_o holy_a one_o and_o hangman_n with_o other_o such_o officer_n also_o be_v to_o be_v call_v holy_a yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v holy_a for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n officer_n 22._o if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n although_o he_o climb_v up_o by_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a election_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o climb_v then_o by_o christ_n yea_o though_o we_o admit_v that_o he_o shall_v enter_v by_o the_o election_n principal_o make_v by_o god_n for_o judas_n iscarioth_n be_v lawful_o elect_v of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o yet_o come_v not_o he_o the_o same_o way_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o the_o shepefold_a 23_o the_o condemnation_n of_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n by_o the_o doctor_n make_v be_v unreasonable_a wicked_a and_o naught_o &_o the_o cause_n by_o they_o allege_v be_v sayn_v that_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v catholic_a but_o every_o on_o of_o they_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o slanderous_a 14._o not_o for_o that_o the_o electour_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o have_v consent_v together_o with_o lively_a voice_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o any_o therefore_o that_o person_n be_v lawful_o elect_a imitation_n or_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a and_o manifest_a successor_n &_o vicar_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o yâ—_z ecclesiastical_a office_n wherefore_o whether_o the_o elector_n have_v either_o well_o or_o evil_a make_v their_o election_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o by_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v
himself_o lack_v pasture_n but_o we_o count_v these_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o force_n or_o difficulty_n for_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o his_o passion_n choose_v his_o disciple_n as_o yet_o do_v know_v who_o he_o call_v brethren_n amongst_o those_o peter_n alone_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n man_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o key_n do_v he_o not_o receive_v as_o one_o man_n but_o as_o one_o he_o receive_v they_o for_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o write_v of_o the_o christian_a agony_n he_o say_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o as_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o peter_n and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o amas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pastoral_a say_v which_o sheep_n and_o which_o flock_n the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n take_v not_o charge_n of_o alone_a but_o together_o with_o we_o and_o we_o altogether_o with_o he_o by_o which_o word_n the_o foundation_n and_o principal_a argument_n of_o those_o flatterer_n be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v for_o if_o peter_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o ascribe_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o peter_n but_o unto_o the_o church_n err_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o that_o can_v stand_v which_o boniface_n do_v affirm_v for_o it_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n except_o it_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o it_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v a_o great_a thing_n unto_o some_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n for_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n philition_n do_v never_o geve_v council_n to_o cut_v of_o the_o head_n for_o any_o manner_n of_o sickness_n &_o disease_n although_o it_o be_v never_o coâ—ul_a of_o vicer_n or_o infect_a so_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o albeit_o it_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o horn_n withal_o but_o now_o convert_v this_o argument_n church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o one_o head_n be_v take_v away_o to_o find_v a_o other_o to_o put_v in_o his_o place_n as_o we_o see_v it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o head_n then_o be_v oftentimes_o change_v for_o diverse_a disease_n moreover_o if_o we_o will_v thus_o reason_n that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o head_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n then_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o head_n be_v dead_a the_o body_n must_v also_o die_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v it_o grow_v into_o a_o absurdity_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n also_o shall_v be_v dead_a the_o which_o how_o far_o it_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a therefore_o what_o soever_o other_o man_n say_v i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n with_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n except_o peradventure_o they_o do_v make_v he_o the_o ministerial_a head_n for_o we_o do_v read_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a head_n immutable_a perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n whereof_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v also_o a_o member_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o destruction_n but_o to_o the_o maintenance_n &_o edify_v of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ._n heresy_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v find_v a_o damnable_a destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v and_o cast_v out_o because_o he_o do_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o do_v and_o we_o ought_v as_o pope_n leo_n say_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o our_o eye_n our_o foot_n or_o our_o right_a hand_n do_v offend_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n from_o among_o you_o it_o be_v very_o just_a and_o true_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n unto_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v save_v aught_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o more_o manifest_a declaration_n hereof_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n every_o branch_n therefore_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n in_o i_o my_o father_n will_v cut_v off_o of_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n among_o who_o also_o peter_n be_v present_a who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v cut_v off_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o forth_o his_o fruit_n also_o s._n hierome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o mathewe_n vnsavery_a salt_n be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o away_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o tread_v of_o swine_n whereupon_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o chair_n of_o they_o which_o reign_n with_o christ._n this_o unsavery_a salt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o foolish_a prelate_n unsavery_a in_o preach_v and_o foolish_a in_o offend_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v depose_v and_o to_o be_v tread_v of_o swine_n that_o be_v of_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a prelate_n as_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o herd_n behold_v this_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o say_v he_o he_o expound_v and_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o prelate_n which_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n prelate_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v unsavery_a in_o preach_v and_o foolish_a in_o offend_v ought_v to_o be_v depose_v as_o hierome_n affirm_v from_o his_o degree_n and_o dignity_n neither_o as_o some_o do_v dream_n be_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n only_o isidorus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n clement_n rehearse_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o clement_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n write_v unto_o james_n the_o apostle_n whereas_o the_o say_v clement_n refer_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n unto_o himself_o say_v thus_o if_o thou_o be_v occupy_v with_o worldly_a care_n thou_o shall_v both_o deceive_v thyself_o &_o those_o which_o shall_v geve_v ear_n unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o full_o distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o as_o a_o man_n for_o not_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o salvation_n shall_v be_v depose_v &_o thy_o disciple_n shall_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n notwtstanding_n in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o word_n depose_v it_o be_v find_v thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v which_o 2._o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v do_v not_o much_o differ_v for_o deposition_n be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o peradventure_o some_o will_n here_o object_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v clements_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v unto_o james_n who_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n affirm_v be_v dead_a before_o that_o peter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n doubt_v but_o clement_n may_v think_v that_o james_n be_v alive_a when_o as_o he_o write_v which_o be_v far_o distant_a a_o sunder_o and_o messenger_n of_o the_o christian_n come_v not_o often_o unto_o rome_n moreover_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o
maintain_v any_o doctrine_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o speak_v against_o their_o naughty_a life_n hierome_n do_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n hierome_n in_o prison_n 340._o day_n the_o excellent_a memory_n in_o m._n hierome_n m._n hierome_n bring_v again_o before_o the_o council_n m._n hierom_n hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o eloquence_n of_o m._n hierome_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o m._n hierome_n a_o paper_n with_o red_a deville_n put_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o m._n hierome_n by_o develishe_a papist_n m._n hierome_n commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n m._n hierome_n go_v sing_v unto_o his_o martyrdom_n m._n hierome_n pray_v m._n hierome_n â—â—â—_o to_o a_o image_n like_a to_o john_n hus._n m._n hierome_n â—â—geth_v at_o â—â—_o burn_a the_o word_n of_o hierome_n to_o the_o people_n m._n hierome_n geve_v testimony_n of_o john_n husband_n the_o last_o word_n of_o m._n hierome_n the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o death_n the_o ash_n of_o m._n hierome_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n math._n 7._o rom._n 13._o the_o cause_n of_o i._o hus_n clear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o bohemia_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ._n 2._o tim._n 3._o defence_n of_o m._n hierome_n of_o prage_n he_o mean_v the_o long_a schism_n speak_v of_o before_o where_o three_o pope_n be_v strive_v one_o against_o a_o other_o other_o a_o quadrant_a be_v four_o square_v proverbial_o signify_v a_o man_n that_o be_v constant_a and_o immutable_a rom._n 12._o john_n 8._o deut._n 38._o psal._n 30._o these_o noble_a man_n offer_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n no_o further_o than_o be_v lawful_a honest_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mark_v this_o and_o learn_v you_o noble_a man_n with_fw-mi supra_fw-la pag._n 588._o henry_n chichesley_n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o history_n of_o i._o claidonâ—â—nner_n of_o london_n &_o of_o robert_n turm_v baker_n exit_fw-la regist_n cant._n i._o claidon_n examine_v i._o claydon_n â—â—st_n imprison_v by_o r._n braybroke_n bishop_n of_o london_n 1._o claidon_n before_o abjure_v english_a book_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n claidon_n bestow_v much_o money_n upon_o english_a book_n john_n claydon_n can_v not_o read_v richard_n turm_v baker_n this_o turm_v belike_o be_v then_o in_o prison_n william_n lindewood_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n a_o english_a book_n entitle_v the_o lantern_n of_o light_n the_o head_n &_o tail_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v true_a speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n two_o cause_n of_o persecution_n note_v four_o condition_n in_o geve_v alm_n that_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o book_n of_o i._o claidon_n burn_v the_o sentence_n &_o condemnation_n of_o john_n claidom_n john_n claidon_n commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o law_n de_fw-fr comburendo_fw-la insufficient_a the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o john_n claidon_n i._o claidon_n richard_n turm_v martus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1416._o exit_fw-la regist._n chichesley_n 217._o you_o shall_v be_v better_o occupy_v to_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n from_o your_o duâ—y_a pulpit_n twice_o every_o year_n to_o inquire_v for_o lollarde_n against_o privy_a conventicle_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n against_o the_o pope_n law_n against_o english_a book_n the_o trouble_n of_o i._o barton_n and_o robert_n chapel_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n this_o philip_n seem_v to_o be_v philippe_n repington_n afore_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o wicklieffe_n r._n chapell_n â—â—â—ureth_v article_n obtrude_v to_o r._n chapel_n to_o confess_v mark_v well_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v how_o this_o doctrine_n join_v with_o god_n commandment_n &_o with_o his_o word_n ergo_fw-la by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o just_a man_n live_v not_o by_o his_o faith_n but_o by_o his_o confession_n auricular_a how_o can_v these_o priest_n be_v servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v maker_n of_o christ._n private_a religion_n profitable_a if_o you_o can_v tell_v wherefore_o straight_o inquisition_n in_o england_n christ_n have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o have_v their_o body_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o such_o as_o abjure_v under_o hen._n chichesley_n i._o tailor_n w._n james._n i._o dweiffe_n john_n jourdelay_n i._o jourdelay_n abiur_v rob._n person_n of_o heggeley_n examine_v w._n henry_n of_o tenterdon_n examine_v a_o book_n of_o the_o new_a law_fw-fr i._o gall_n r._n monk_n bart._n coâ—monger_n n._n hoper_n tho._n grant_a trouble_v for_o their_o doctrine_n a_o subsidy_n geâ—thered_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o faithful_a of_o bohemia_n romishe_a sleight_n to_o get_v the_o english_a money_n article_n object_v against_o ralph_n mungin_n trialogus_fw-la the_o gospel_n translate_v by_o john_n wickliff_n radulph_n mungin_n conden_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n tho._n granter_n richard_n monk_n the_o recantation_n of_o tho._n granter_n note_v the_o doctrine_n &_o opinion_n in_o those_o day_n where_o the_o gospel_n take_v place_n one_o head_n that_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n man_n tie_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n in_o kent_n under_o chichesley_n person_n persecute_v in_o keâ—t_n the_o second_o apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n the_o lord_n powes_n play_v judas_n treason_n false_o surmise_v vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 575._o judas_n feel_v for_o his_o reward_n an._n 5._o henr._n 5_o act_n 17._o an._n 5._o hennr_n 5._o act_n 17._o all_o the_o blame_v lay_v to_o the_o lollarde_n article_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n agoin_v the_o bohemian_o the_o favores_fw-la of_o i._o hus_n in_o boheme_n this_o suffragan_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o hold_v with_o john_n hus._n wicklieffes_n book_n translate_v by_o i._n hus_n and_o jacobellus_n into_o the_o bohemian_a speech_n concilium_fw-la malignantium_fw-la depose_v of_o pope_n john_n 23._o exit_fw-la hist_o albani_n the_o election_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o emperor_n kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n pope_n martind_v the_o coronation_n of_o pope_n martin_n meretrix_n câ—_n quitans_fw-la super_fw-la bessiam_fw-la apocalip_n the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d horseback_n the_o emperor_n â—â—_o foot_n why_o then_o do_v the_o â—apekâ—epe_n â—â—â—l_v the_o old_a jews_n ceremony_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a anno._n 14â—7_n a_o yearly_a memorial_n of_o john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n â—â—pt_v among_o 〈◊〉_d bohemiaâ—ns_n k._n wenceslaus_n threaten_v nicholas_n the_o death_n of_o king_n wenceslaus_n the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o be_v note_v in_o defend_v his_o people_n out_o of_o even_o as_o siluius_n zischa_n get_v pelzina_n the_o queen_n send_v for_o sigismond_n the_o empeerour_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n agree_v with_o the_o citizen_n of_o prage_n the_o city_n of_o prage_n fall_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o complaint_n of_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n against_o sigismond_n the_o policy_n of_o zisca_n the_o city_n of_o thabor_n build_v siâ—â—smund_n get_v 〈◊〉_d the_o castle_n â—â—_o prage_n zisca_n get_v the_o city_n of_o prage_n prage_fw-mi besiege_v of_o sigismond_n the_o marquis_n of_o misnia_n overcome_v in_o the_o skirmish_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n raise_v his_o siege_n the_o emperor_n fight_v against_o zisca_n have_v the_o overthrow_n the_o abbey_n of_o pelsina_n subvert_v zisca_n put_v the_o emperor_n to_o flight_n zisca_n lose_v his_o other_o eye_n in_o battle_n zisca_n albeit_o he_o lose_v his_o eye_n yet_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o army_n zisca_n take_v diverse_a town_n the_o saxon_n retire_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o power_n enter_v again_o into_o boheme_n the_o emperor_n afraid_a of_o zisca_n fly_v the_o powch_n of_o antichrist_n a_o noble_a victory_n of_o zisca_n zisca_n destroy_v image_n and_o idol_n in_o church_n joanes_n premostratensis_fw-la the_o martyrdom_n of_o certane_v godly_a bohemian_o false_o circumvent_v and_o kill_v with_o sword_n privy_a murder_n at_o length_n come_v out_o stench_n very_o hurtful_a for_o 〈◊〉_d tooth_n an_o other_o warlike_a policy_n of_o zischa_n straetagema_n procopius_n magnus_n the_o valiant_a courage_n of_o procopius_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o protestants_n the_o battle_n between_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n &_o zisca_n the_o noble_a victory_n of_o zisca_n zisca_n besiege_v prage_n a_o notable_a oration_n of_o zisca_n to_o his_o soldier_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o soldier_n alter_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o zisca_n peace_n between_o zisca_n and_o prage_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o john_n the_o rochezana_n the_o emperor_n glad_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o zisca_n the_o death_n of_o zisca_n the_o word_n of_o zisca_n at_o his_o death_n the_o epitaphe_n of_o zisca_n zisca_fw-la eleven_o time_n victor_n in_o thâ—â—â—â—elde_n pope_n martin_n bloody_a bull_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n all_o these_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v for_o that_o they_o
proper_o appertain_v brief_o with_o this_o one_o short_a distinction_n distinction_n i_o answer_v these_o &_o all_o such_o other_o like_o place_n where_o s._n peter_n with_o his_o successor_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a of_o bishop_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n this_o word_n head_n chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o note_n either_o dominion_n or_o else_o commendation_n for_o so_o we_o read_v sometime_o caput_n understanding_n and_o princeps_fw-la to_o be_v word_n not_o of_o authority_n but_o of_o excellency_n whereby_o be_v declare_v the_o chief_a and_o worthy_a part_n among_o many_o part_n and_o not_o possessor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a like_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n the_o head_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n &_o furnish_v with_o most_o excellent_a sense_n by_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n be_v direct_v so_o thereof_o be_v derive_v by_o a_o metaphor_n to_o what_o man_n or_o thing_n soever_o nature_n or_o condition_n have_v give_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o property_n above_o other_o part_n or_o member_n the_o same_o society_n to_o be_v call_v of_o the_o say_a party_n caput_fw-la or_o princeps_fw-la head_n or_o prince_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o head_n or_o prince_n so_o call_v have_v not_o always_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o we_o call_v in_o our_o vulgar_a speech_n the_o head_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o parish_n who_o for_o their_o riches_n wisdom_n or_o place_n be_v most_o special_o note_v after_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o call_v the_o head_n man_n of_o the_o inquest_n he_o that_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o these_o have_v any_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o residue_n in_o a_o school_n the_o chief_a scholar_n in_o learning_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o his_o fellow_n cratippus_n neither_o have_v m._n cicero_n any_o title_n thereby_o to_o claim_v subjection_n and_o service_n of_o all_o other_o orator_n because_o he_o be_v name_v princeps_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o phrase_n the_o same_o cicero_n lib._n 1._o offic_n call_v cratippun_v principem_fw-la huius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la as_o homerus_n also_o may_v be_v call_v poetarum_fw-la princeps_fw-la and_o yet_o neither_o philosopher_n to_o cratippus_n nor_o poetes_n to_o homer_n owe_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_a fame_n and_o praise_n and_o what_o if_o s._n peter_n the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v call_v and_o count_v of_o the_o old_a ancient_a doctor_n as_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolorum_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o coryphaeus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la for_o his_o excellent_a faith_n for_o his_o divine_a confession_n &_o singular_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o what_o interest_n or_o charge_n either_o have_v he_o to_o challenge_v over_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o over_o all_o other_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a excellency_n of_o christ_n faith_n which_o peter_n have_v as_o will_v god_n he_o have_v as_o concern_v these_o allegation_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o neither_o these_o name_n and_o title_n though_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n do_v geve_v he_o any_o state_n or_o dominion_n above_o other_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o the_o succession_n of_o he_o do_v further_o any_o whit_n this_o celsitude_n and_o regality_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o advance_v he_o above_o his_o fellow_n archbishop_n as_o he_o now_o do_v and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o number_n of_o testimony_n &_o devide_v the_o house_n speak_v of_o the_o writer_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n for_o these_o aforesaid_a testimony_n allege_v on_o their_o side_n i_o can_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o doctor_n out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o counsel_n &_o practice_n of_o emperor_n no_o less_o than_o 60._o voice_n much_o more_o repugnant_a against_o their_o assertion_n than_o there_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o tractation_n whereof_o for_o this_o present_a i_o do_v refer_v either_o to_o they_o that_o have_v more_o laisure_n at_o this_o time_n to_o discourse_v they_o or_o else_o omit_v it_o to_o a_o other_o time_n if_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v to_o grant_v i_o further_a laisure_n in_o a_o other_o book_n to_o entreat_v thereof_o at_o large_a in_o such_o order_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n so_o grant_v shall_v appear_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o doctor_n general_a counsel_n example_n and_o history_n of_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n although_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v somewhat_o more_o magnify_v than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v seek_v of_o many_o and_o be_v flatter_v of_o some_o and_o they_o themselves_o diverse_a do_v set_v forth_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v yet_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o church_n be_v stop_v of_o their_o purpose_n so_o that_o by_o the_o consension_n of_o the_o most_o part_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o age_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o this_o regal_a state_n of_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o now_o they_o usurp_v but_o be_v take_v as_o archbishop_n of_o equal_a honour_n of_o equal_a merit_n with_o other_o archbishop_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o preferment_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o some_o thing_n above_o the_o rest_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o give_v of_o all_o nor_o of_o the_o most_o part_n rome_n second_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o give_v of_o they_o for_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o god_n word_n aut_fw-la jure_fw-la aliquo_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o which_o do_v so_o bind_v they_o thereunto_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o peter_n &_o his_o succession_n as_o for_o certain_a other_o cause_n and_o respect_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 13._o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a first_o of_o the_o emperor_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o same_o city_n by_o who_o the_o universal_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o promoot_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v then_o at_o variance_n be_v commit_v partly_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n partly_o to_o other_o bishop_n never_o by_o to_o be_v decide_v as_o appear_v euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o the_o three_o be_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o confirm_v the_o preeminence_n of_o that_o church_n to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n border_v about_o it_o the_o four_o cause_n of_o advaunce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o unquiet_a state_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n much_o trouble_v in_o those_o day_n with_o sect_n faction_n and_o dissension_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap_n 15._o sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o the_o five_o when_o synod_n be_v call_v by_o other_o metropolitanes_n then_o if_o it_o chance_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o their_o sentence_n be_v absent_a to_o be_v require_v by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o they_o begin_v at_o length_n to_o take_v their_o sentence_n for_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n ecclesiastical_a &_o thereby_o to_o refuse_v other_o synod_n where_o their_o decree_n or_o sentence_n be_v not_o require_v an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o when_o any_o common_a matter_n be_v in_o hand_n in_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v common_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o his_o approbation_n in_o the_o same_o for_o public_a unity_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n church_n as_o appear_v lib._n 10._o epist._n 78._o ambrosij_fw-la ad_fw-la theophilum_fw-la item_n for_o that_o the_o testimony_n sometime_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v wont_v in_o those_o day_n also_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o admit_v teacher_n and_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o socrat_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 37._o moreover_o this_o be_v a_o great_a set_v up_o of_o that_o church_n when_o as_o their_o sentence_n not_o only_o be_v require_v but_o also_o receive_v diverse_a time_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o when_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n be_v at_o any_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n desire_v he_o to_o
not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o penitent_a come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v of_o the_o judge_n and_o for_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v write_v back_o again_o to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o confessor_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o other_o let_v go_v and_o that_o the_o session_n or_o assize_n be_v now_o begin_v which_o for_o the_o multitude_n that_o have_v repair_v thither_o out_o of_o every_o quarter_n be_v marvelous_a great_a he_o cause_v all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o be_v bring_v thither_o that_o the_o multitude_n may_v behold_v they_o &_o once_o again_o examine_v they_o and_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v have_v the_o roman_a freedom_n he_o behead_v the_o residue_n he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o true_o christ_n be_v much_o glorify_v by_o those_o which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v deny_v he_o which_o again_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o infidel_n confess_v he_o even_o to_o the_o death_n for_o they_o be_v examine_v a_o part_n from_o the_o rest_n because_o of_o their_o delivery_n which_o be_v find_v confessor_n be_v join_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o martyr_n &_o have_v with_o they_o their_o part_n but_o there_o be_v then_o abroad_o which_o have_v no_o say_v at_o all_o neither_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o wedding_n garment_n nor_o any_o cogitation_n at_o all_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o blaspheme_v his_o way_n by_o the_o lewd_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n even_o such_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o damnation_n all_o the_o residue_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n which_o when_o they_o be_v examine_v one_o alexander_n a_o phrygian_a bear_v and_o a_o physician_n martyr_a which_o have_v dwell_v long_o in_o france_n and_o know_v almost_o of_o every_o man_n for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o god_n &_o boldness_n of_o speak_v neither_o be_v he_o void_a of_o the_o apostolical_a love_n this_o alexander_n stand_v somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o bar_n by_o sign_n and_o beck_n persuade_v such_o as_o be_v examine_v to_o confess_v christ_n so_o that_o by_o his_o countenance_n sometime_o reioise_v and_o some_o other_o while_o sorrow_v he_o be_v descry_v of_o the_o stander_n by_o the_o people_n not_o take_v in_o good_a part_n to_o see_v those_o which_o now_o recant_v by_o and_o by_o again_o to_o stick_v to_o their_o first_o confession_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o alexander_n as_o one_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o command_v what_o religion_n he_o be_v of_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o christian._n he_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o they_o to_o be_v devour_v the_o next_o day_n follow_v attalus_n of_o who_o i_o make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o and_o alexander_n be_v bring_v forth_o together_o for_o the_o governor_n grant_v attalus_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v bait_v again_o of_o the_o beast_n when_o these_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n and_o have_v take_v a_o taste_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o their_o execution_n and_o have_v suffer_v the_o great_a agony_n they_o can_v put_v they_o to_o be_v also_o at_o the_o length_n slay_v of_o who_o alexander_n never_o give_v so_o much_o as_o a_o sigh_n nor_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o hart_n praise_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n attalus_n but_o attalus_n when_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o iron_n chair_n and_o begin_v to_o fry_v and_o the_o fry_a savour_n of_o his_o burn_a body_n begin_v to_o smell_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o roman_a language_n behold_v say_v he_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n which_o you_o do_v for_o we_o neither_o eat_v man_n nor_o yet_o commit_v any_o other_o wickedness_n and_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n our_o god_n say_v he_o have_v no_o such_o name_n as_o man_n have_v then_o say_v they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o your_o god_n can_v help_v you_o and_o take_v you_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n or_o not_o forth_o after_o this_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o spectacle_n blandine_n again_o &_o one_o ponticus_n a_o child_n of_o xv_o year_n old_a be_v bring_v forth_o and_o this_o be_v every_o day_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o fellow_n may_v be_v compel_v thereby_o to_o swear_v by_o their_o idol_n but_o because_o they_o constant_o abide_v in_o their_o purpose_n &_o defy_v their_o idol_n the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n with_o they_o neither_o spare_v the_o age_n of_o the_o child_n nor_o favour_v the_o sex_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o put_v they_o to_o all_o the_o punishment_n and_o pain_n they_o can_v devise_v &_o often_o time_n enforce_v they_o to_o swear_v &_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o compel_v they_o thereunto_o martyr_a for_o ponticus_n so_o be_v animate_v of_o his_o sister_n as_o the_o heathâ—ikes_v stand_v by_o do_v see_v after_o he_o have_v suffer_v all_o torment_n and_o pain_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o bless_a blandina_fw-la therefore_o be_v the_o last_o that_o suffer_v after_o she_o have_v like_o a_o worthy_a mother_n give_v exhortation_n unto_o her_o child_n and_o have_v send_v they_o before_o as_o conqueror_n to_o their_o heavenly_a kâ—ng_n and_o have_v call_v to_o her_o remembrance_n all_o their_o battle_n &_o conflict_n so_o much_o rejoice_v of_o her_o child_n death_n &_o so_o hasten_v she_o own_o as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v bid_v to_o a_o bridal_a &_o not_o in_o case_n to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n after_o this_o her_o pitiful_a whip_n martyr_a her_o delivery_n to_o the_o beast_n &_o her_o torment_n upon_o the_o gridiron_n at_o the_o length_n she_o be_v put_v in_o a_o net_n and_o throw_v to_o the_o wild_a bull_n and_o when_o she_o have_v be_v sufficient_o gore_v &_o wound_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o same_o beast_n &_o feel_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o chance_v to_o she_o for_o the_o great_a hope_n and_o consolation_n she_o have_v in_o christ_n &_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v thus_o slay_v insomuch_o that_o the_o very_o heathen_a man_n themselves_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v never_o woman_n put_v to_o death_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o this_o woman_n do_v neither_o yet_o be_v their_o furious_a cruelty_n thus_o assuage_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o cruel_a barbarous_a people_n like_o wild_a beast_n when_o they_o be_v move_v know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v to_o make_v a_o end_n but_o invent_v new_a &_o sundry_a torment_n every_o day_n against_o our_o body_n neither_o yet_o do_v it_o content_v they_o when_o they_o have_v put_v the_o christian_n to_o death_n 22._o for_o that_o they_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n both_o the_o magistrate_n &_o people_n be_v vex_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v he_o that_o be_v wicked_a let_v he_o be_v wicked_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v just_o let_v he_o be_v more_o just_a for_o those_o which_o in_o their_o prison_n they_o strangle_v they_o throw_v after_o to_o the_o dog_n set_v keeper_n both_o day_n and_o night_n to_o watch_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o remnant_n of_o their_o bone_n &_o body_n some_o half_n burn_v some_o leave_v of_o the_o wild_a beast_n &_o some_o all_o â—o_o be_v mangle_v also_o bring_v forth_o head_n of_o other_o which_o be_v cut_v of_o and_o like_o manner_n commit_v by_o they_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o keeper_n to_o see_v they_o remain_v unbury_v the_o gentile_n grind_v &_o gnash_v at_o the_o christian_n with_o their_o tooth_n seek_v which_o way_n they_o may_v amplify_v their_o punishment_n some_o other_o flout_v and_o mock_v they_o extol_v their_o idol_n attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o cruelty_n and_o vengeance_n show_v to_o us._n such_o which_o be_v of_o the_o meek_a sort_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v with_o some_o pyty_n do_v hit_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n say_v where_o be_v your_o god_n that_o you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o &_o what_o help_v this_o your_o religion_n for_o which_o you_o give_v your_o life_n these_o be_v the_o sundry_a passion_n and_o affect_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bury_v the_o body_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n neither_o can_v the_o dark_a night_n serve_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o any_o
face_n of_o the_o harlot_n as_o she_o be_v kiss_v he_o and_o so_o get_v he_o the_o victory_n by_o the_o constant_a grace_n of_o the_o lord_n assist_v he_o virgin_n an_o other_o like_a example_n of_o singular_a chastity_n be_v write_v of_o the_o virgin_n theodora_n and_o a_o other_o soldier_n by_o ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la at_o antioch_n this_o theodora_n refuse_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o stew_n which_o notwtstanding_n by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v well_o deliver_v for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o wanton_a young_a man_n ready_a at_o the_o door_n to_o press_v into_o the_o house_n where_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o brethren_n name_v didimus_n as_o ado_n say_v move_v with_o faith_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n put_v on_o a_o souldioure_n habit_n make_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o come_v in_o who_o round_v she_o in_o the_o ear_n tell_v she_o the_o cause_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o come_n be_v a_o christian_n as_o she_o be_v his_o counsel_n be_v that_o she_o shall_v put_v on_o that_o soldier_n habit_n and_o so_o slip_v away_o and_o he_o put_v on_o her_o garment_n will_v there_o remain_v to_o abide_v their_o force_n and_o so_o do_v whereby_o the_o virgin_n escape_v unknowen_a didimus_n leave_v unto_o the_o rage_n and_o wonder_v of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o precedent_n unto_o who_o without_o delay_n he_o utter_v all_o the_o whole_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v do_v profess_v he_o so_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o thereupon_o be_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v theodora_n understand_v thereof_o and_o think_v to_o excuse_v he_o by_o accuse_v herself_o offer_v herself_o as_o the_o party_n guilty_a unto_o the_o judge_n claim_v and_o require_v the_o condemnation_n to_o light_v upon_o she_o the_o other_o as_o innocent_a to_o be_v discharge_v but_o the_o cruel_a judge_n cruel_a than_o dionysius_n which_o spare_v damon_n &_o pythias_n neither_o consider_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o person_n martyr_n nor_o the_o innoncency_n of_o the_o cause_n unjust_o and_o inhumane_o procee_v in_o execution_n against_o they_o both_o who_o first_o have_v their_o head_n cut_v off_o after_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o fire_n ambros._n ado._n although_o what_o time_n or_o in_o what_o persecution_n these_o do_v suffer_v in_o the_o author_n of_o this_o narration_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v agathon_n a_o man_n of_o arm_n in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n for_o rebuke_v certain_a lewd_a person_n martyr_n scornful_o deride_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v cry_v out_o off_o and_o rail_v on_o of_o the_o people_n afterward_o accuse_v to_o the_o judge_n be_v condemn_v to_o loose_v his_o head_n erfordiensis_fw-la the_o say_v erfordiensis_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o paulus_n and_o andraeas_n martyr_n who_o the_o proconsul_n of_o troada_n give_v to_o the_o people_n be_v scourge_v and_o after_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o city_n they_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n with_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o people_n hen._n de_fw-fr erford_n among_o other_o that_o suffer_v under_o this_o wicked_a decius_n martyr_n bergomensis_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o justinus_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o other_o nicostratus_n a_o deacon_n to_o these_o vincentius_n also_o add_v portius_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o report_v to_o be_v the_o converter_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n afore_o mention_v of_o abdon_n and_o sennas_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o foresay_a bergomensis_n and_o vincentius_n martyr_n two_o noble_a man_n who_o because_o they_o have_v bury_v the_o christian_n who_o decius_n have_v bring_v from_o babylon_n to_o corduba_n and_o there_o put_v they_o to_o death_n be_v therefore_o accuse_v to_o decius_n &_o bring_v to_o rome_n where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o dead_a idol_n will_v not_o obey_v and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v but_o when_o the_o wild_a beast_n more_o gentle_a than_o the_o man_n will_v not_o touch_v they_o they_o be_v at_o length_n with_o the_o sword_n behead_v bergom_n vincent_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 4_o albeit_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v not_o unpossible_a nor_o unlike_a this_o abdon_n and_o sennas_n to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o other_o story_n we_o find_v and_o before_o have_v mention_v to_o be_v ammon_n and_o zenon_n martyr_n one_o secundianus_n be_v accuse_v to_o valerian_n a_o captain_n of_o decius_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o profession_n when_o he_o stout_o do_v maynetayne_v be_v command_v to_o prison_n by_o the_o way_n as_o the_o soldier_n be_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o gale_n verianus_n and_o marcellianus_fw-la see_v the_o matter_n cry_v to_o the_o soldier_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o draw_v the_o innocent_a at_o the_o which_o word_n when_o they_o also_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v likewise_o apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o city_n name_v centumcellasâ—_n â—_z where_o be_v will_v to_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v spit_v upon_o the_o idol_n and_o so_o after_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n give_v first_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o waster_n or_o trunshon_n after_o that_o be_v hang_v and_o torment_v upon_o the_o gibbet_n 51._o have_v fire_n set_v to_o their_o side_n vincentius_n add_v moreover_o that_o the_o tormentor_n some_o of_o they_o fall_v sudden_o dead_a other_o some_o be_v take_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o martyr_n with_o sword_n at_o length_n be_v behead_v vinc._n lib._n 11_o cap._n 31._o to_o prosecute_v in_o length_n of_o history_n the_o life_n and_o suffering_n of_o all_o they_o which_o in_o this_o terrible_a persecution_n be_v martyr_a it_o be_v to_o long_o &_o almost_o infinite_a brief_o therefore_o to_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o we_o find_v allege_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a brief_a treatise_n of_o bede_n entitle_v de_n temporibus_fw-la beda_n cite_v by_o henricus_n de_fw-fr erford_n it_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o time_n sufficient_a under_o decius_n suffer_v hippolytus_n and_o concordia_n hiereneus_fw-la and_o abnudus_fw-la victoria_fw-la a_o virgin_n be_v noble_a personage_n of_o antioch_n bellias_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o apollonia_n leacus_fw-la tyrsus_n and_o gallinetus_fw-la nazanzo_n tryphon_n in_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n call_v â—anais_o phileas_n bishop_n philocomus_fw-la with_o many_o other_o in_o perside_fw-la philcronius_fw-la bishop_n of_o babylon_n thesiphon_n bishop_n of_o pamphilia_n nestor_n bishop_n in_o corduba_n parmenius_n priest_n with_o diverse_a more_o in_o the_o province_n call_v colonia_n circensis_fw-la marianus_n and_o jacobus_n in_o africa_n nemesianus_n felix_n rogatianus_n priest_n â—elicissimus_fw-la at_o rome_n jovinus_n basileus_n also_o ruffinâ—_n and_o secunda_fw-la uirgine_n tertullianus_n valerianus_n nemesius_n sempronianus_fw-la and_o olympius_n in_o spain_n teragone_fw-mi at_o verona_n zeno_n bishop_n at_o caesarea_n marinus_n and_o archemius_fw-la in_o the_o town_n of_o miliane_n privatus_fw-la bishop_n theodorus_n surname_v gregorius_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n haec_fw-la beda_n vincentius_n in_o his_o xj_o book_n make_v also_o mention_n cite_v exit_fw-la hugone_n 52._o of_o certain_a child_n suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o same_o persecution_n in_o a_o city_n of_o tuscia_n call_v aretium_n who_o name_n i_o find_v not_o except_o they_o be_v â—â—rgentius_fw-la &_o laurentius_n mention_v in_o equilinus_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 80._o now_o that_o i_o have_v record_v of_o they_o sufficient_o which_o under_o this_o tempest_n of_o decius_n persecution_n constant_o give_v their_o life_n to_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v that_o a_o few_o word_n also_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o that_o for_o fear_n or_o frailty_n in_o this_o persecution_n do_v shrink_v back_o &_o slide_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o confession_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o first_o come_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o serapion_n a_o age_a old_a man_n of_o who_o write_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n unto_o fabius_n declare_v that_o this_o serapion_n be_v a_o old_a man_n serapion_n which_o live_v amongst_o they_o a_o sincere_a and_o upright_o life_n of_o long_a time_n but_o at_o length_n fall_v this_o serapion_n oft_o and_o many_o time_n desire_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o but_o no_o man_n listen_v to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v before_o 44._o after_o this_o not_o long_o after_o he_o fall_v into_o sickness_n where_o he_o remain_v three_o day_n dumb_a and_o benumb_v of_o all_o his_o sense_n the_o four_o day_n follow_v begin_v a_o little_a to_o recover_v he_o call_v to_o he_o his_o sister_n son_n &_o say_v how_o long_o how_o long_o my_o son_n do_v you_o hold_v i_o here_o make_v have_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o i_o be_v absolve_v call_v hither_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n to_o i_o and_o so_o say_v no_o more_o
cut_a shell_n that_o his_o whole_a body_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o continual_a wound_n howbeit_o by_o god_n great_a goodness_n afterward_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o first_o integrity_n after_o this_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o sebastia_n where_o with_o his_o companion_n orestes_n he_o be_v burn_v france_n at_o that_o time_n also_o suffer_v eugenius_n auxentius_n mardarius_n nicepho_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 14._o and_o in_o no_o less_o wise_a rage_v this_o persecution_n throughout_o all_o egypt_n where_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n and_o 13._o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o peleus_n and_o nilus_n martyr_n and_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n but_o at_o alexandria_n especial_o be_v declare_v most_o notable_a conflict_n of_o christian_a and_o true_a constant_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v which_o phileas_n the_o bishop_n of_o thumitane_n describe_v as_o after_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o alexandria_n the_o principal_a that_o then_o suffer_v be_v peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o most_o worthy_a martyr_n as_o faustus_n didius_n and_o ammonius_n also_o phileas_n hesichius_n pachiminus_fw-la and_o theodorus_n which_o all_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o congregation_n within_o egypt_n and_o beside_o they_o many_o other_o both_o famous_a and_o singular_a man_n the_o whole_a legion_n of_o christian_a soldier_n which_o lay_v at_o thebes_n in_o egypt_n under_o the_o christian_n captain_n mauritius_n when_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n touch_v the_o worship_a of_o image_n be_v tythe_v to_o death_n once_o and_o then_o again_o and_o at_o last_o through_o the_o exhortation_n of_o mauritius_n die_v altogether_o like_o constant_a martyr_n vincentius_n in_o speculo_fw-la lib_fw-la 13._o cap._n 2._o likewise_o at_o antino_n diverse_a christian_a soldier_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v serious_o dissuade_v suffer_v death_n together_o among_o who_o be_v ascla_n philemon_n and_o apollonius_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n 50._o and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o aphrica_fw-la and_o mauritania_n be_v great_a persecution_n as_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o also_o in_o sammium_fw-la of_o which_o place_v chronicon_fw-la make_v mention_v and_o scilia_n where_o be_v 79._o martyr_n slay_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o write_v henricus_n de_fw-fr erfordia_n now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o europe_n nicephorus_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n and_o fourteen_o chap._n say_v that_o at_o nicopolis_n in_o thracia_n the_o martyr_n be_v in_o most_o miserable_a and_o pitiful_a wise_a handle_v where_o lysia_n have_v the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o chalcedon_n suffer_v euphemia_n under_o priscus_n the_o proconsul_n vincentius_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 77._o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n say_v that_o at_o rome_n johannes_n and_o crispus_n be_v priest_n have_v the_o execution_n of_o martyr_n and_o at_o boemia_fw-la agricola_n and_o vitalis_n vincentius_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 49._o and_o at_o aquileia_n the_o emperor_n command_v every_o man_n to_o kill_v the_o christian_n vincentius_n lib._n eodem_fw-la cap._n 58._o and_o amongst_o those_o martyr_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o felice_n and_o fortunatus_n reginus_n also_o write_v that_o in_o other_o place_n of_o italy_n the_o persecution_n become_v great_a as_o at_o florentia_n pergamus_n neaples_n campania_n beneventus_fw-la at_o venusa_n in_o apulia_n and_o in_o thussia_n and_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n say_v also_o at_o verona_n in_o france_n doubtless_o rectionarus_fw-la appoint_v to_o that_o office_n martyr_n play_v the_o cruel_a hellhound_n of_o who_o great_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n many_o history_n be_v full_a at_o mediolanus_fw-la suffer_v victor_n and_o at_o massilia_n maximianus_n set_v forth_o his_o decree_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v all_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o be_v all_o slay_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o torment_n therefore_o many_o martyr_n there_o dye_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n antonius_n &_o vincent_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 2._o in_o beluacus_fw-la suffer_v lucian_n vincentius_n and_o reginus_n write_v of_o many_o place_n in_o spain_n where_o be_v great_a persecution_n as_o at_o emerita_n where_o suffer_v eulalia_n of_o who_o more_o follow_v hereafter_o &_o adula_n where_o also_o suffer_v vincentius_n sabina_n and_o christina_n at_o toletum_n suffer_v lencadia_n the_o virgin_n at_o caesarea_n augusta_n where_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 18._o beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v under_o decianus_n the_o governor_n which_o afflict_v with_o persecution_n all_o the_o coast_n of_o spain_n as_o say_v vincentius_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 123.124.128.130.134_o the_o foresay_a rictionarus_fw-la make_v such_o persecution_n at_o trever_n near_o the_o river_n of_o mosella_n river_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n man_n that_o be_v slay_v run_v like_o small_a brook_n and_o colour_v great_a and_o main_n river_n neither_o yet_n do_v this_o suffice_v he_o but_o from_o thence_o send_v certain_a horseman_n with_o his_o letter_n command_v they_o to_o ride_v into_o every_o place_n and_o charge_v all_o such_o as_o have_v take_v and_o apprehend_v any_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v immediate_o put_v they_o to_o death_n vincent_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 136._o also_o henricus_n de_fw-fr erfordia_n temporum_fw-la and_o reginus_n make_v mention_n of_o great_a persecution_n to_o be_v at_o colonia_n where_o agrippina_n and_o augusta_n be_v martyr_v as_o also_o in_o the_o province_n of_o rhetia_n beda_n also_o say_v that_o this_o persecution_n reach_v even_o unto_o the_o britain_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o martinus_n and_o the_o nosegay_n or_o time_n do_v declare_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o britanny_n be_v utter_o destroy_v furthermore_o that_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n &_o punishment_n be_v so_o great_a and_o horrible_a christian_n as_o no_o man_n tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o wiliness_n rather_o dally_v than_o show_v his_o rigour_n he_o threaten_v they_o with_o band_n and_o imprisonment_n but_o with_o in_o a_o while_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v the_o matter_n in_o good_a earnest_n he_o devise_v innumerable_a sort_n of_o torment_n &_o punishment_n as_o whip_n and_o scourge_n racking_n horrible_a scrape_n sword_n fire_n and_o ship_n boat_n wherein_o a_o great_a number_n be_v put_v be_v sink_v &_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n euseb._n lib_n 8._o cap_n 6._o &_o 7._o also_o hang_v they_o upon_o cross_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o dead_a tree_n with_o their_o head_n donneward_o 6.7.8_o hang_v they_o by_o the_o middle_n upon_o gallow_n till_o they_o die_v for_o hunger_n throw_v they_o alive_a to_o such_o kind_n of_o wild_a beast_n as_o will_v devour_v they_o as_o lion_n bear_n martyr_n libarde_n and_o wild_a bull_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 8._o prick_a and_o thrust_v they_o in_o with_o bodkin_n and_o talant_o of_o beast_n till_o they_o be_v almost_o dead_a lift_v they_o up_o a_o high_a with_o their_o head_n douneward_o even_o as_o in_o thebaide_v they_o do_v unto_o the_o woman_n be_v naked_a and_o unclothed_a one_o of_o their_o foot_n tie_v and_o lift_v a_o high_a &_o so_o hang_v down_o with_o their_o body_n which_o thing_n to_o see_v be_v very_o pitiful_a with_o other_o devise_a sort_n of_o punishment_n most_o tragical_a or_o rather_o tyrannical_a and_o pitiful_a to_o describe_v as_o first_o the_o bind_a of_o they_o to_o tree_n and_o to_o the_o bough_n thereof_o the_o pull_v &_o tear_v asunder_o of_o their_o member_n and_o jointe_n 8._o be_v tie_v to_o the_o bough_n and_o arm_n of_o tree_n euseb._n lib_n 8._o cap._n 9_o the_o mangle_n of_o they_o with_o axe_n the_o choke_v they_o with_o smoke_n by_o small_a and_o soft_a fire_n antioch_n the_o dismember_n of_o their_o hand_n ear_n and_o foot_n with_o other_o jointe_n as_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o alexandria_n suffer_v the_o scorch_a and_o broil_v of_o they_o with_o coal_n not_o unto_o death_n but_o every_o day_n renew_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o torment_n the_o martyr_n at_o antioch_n be_v afflict_v pontus_n but_o in_o pontus_n other_o horrible_a punishment_n and_o fearful_a to_o be_v hear_v do_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n suffer_v of_o which_o some_o have_v their_o finger_n end_n under_o the_o nail_n thrust_v in_o with_o sharp_a bodkin_n some_o all_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o boil_a lead_n have_v their_o most_o necessary_a member_n cut_v from_o they_o some_o other_o suffer_v most_o filthy_a intolerable_a and_o endurable_a torment_n and_o pain_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o privy_a member_n eusebius_n eodem_fw-la alexandria_n cap._n 12._o to_o conclude_v how_o great_a the_o outrage_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o reign_v in_o alexandria_n be_v and_o with_o how_o many_o &_o sundry_a kind_n of_o new_a devise_v punishment_n the_o martyr_n be_v afflict_v congregation_n
georgius_n a_o young_a man_n of_o capadocia_n who_o stout_o inveigh_v against_o the_o impyous_a idolatry_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n then_o tear_v with_o hook_a iron_n burn_v with_o hot_a lime_n stretch_v with_o cord_n after_o that_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o other_o member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v cut_v of_o at_o last_o with_o a_o sword_n have_v his_o head_n cut_v of_o niceph._n ibid._n with_o these_o aforenamed_a add_v also_o sergius_n martyr_n and_o bacchius_fw-la panthaleon_n a_o physician_n in_o nicomedia_n mention_v in_o supplem_n lib._n 8._o theodorus_n of_o the_o city_n amasia_n in_o hellesp_n mention_v of_o vincentius_n lib._n 3._o faustus_n a_o martyr_n of_o egypt_n mention_v of_o niceph._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o gereon_o with_o 318._o fellow_n martyr_n which_o suffer_v about_o colour_n petr._n the_o nat_n lib_fw-la 9_o cap._n 49._o hermogenes_n the_o precedent_n of_o athens_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o one_o menas_n and_o eugraphus_fw-la in_o their_o torment_n suffer_v also_o for_o the_o like_a faith_n item_n samonas_n gurias_n and_o abibus_fw-la mention_v in_o symeon_n metaphra_v hieron_n also_o with_o certain_a of_o his_o confessor_n under_o maximinus_n mention_v in_o metaphrastes_n judes_n and_o domuas_n who_o suffer_v with_o many_o other_o martyr_n above_o mention_v at_o nicomedia_n as_o record_v metaphrastes_n euelasius_fw-la maximinus_fw-la the_o emperor_n officer_n who_o fausta_n the_o virgin_n in_o her_o torment_n convert_v also_o thyrsus_n lucius_n callinicus_n appollonius_n philemon_n asilas_n leonides_n with_o arrianus_n precedent_n of_o thebaide_v cyprianus_n likewise_o a_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n who_o after_o he_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n a_o filthy_a magician_n or_o sorcerer_n at_o length_n be_v convert_v &_o make_v a_o deacon_n then_o a_o priest_n and_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n vincent_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 120._o of_o who_o partly_o we_o touch_v somewhat_o before_o pag._n 72._o this_o cyprian_a with_o justina_n a_o virgin_n suffer_v among_o the_o martyr_n item_n glycerius_n at_o nicomedia_n felix_n a_o minister_n fortunatus_n achilleus_n deacon_n in_o the_o city_n of_o valent._n arthemius_n of_o rome_n cyriacus_n deacon_n to_o marcellus_n the_o bishop_n carpophorus_n priest_n at_o thuscia_n with_o abundus_fw-la his_o deacon_n item_n claudius_n syrinus_fw-la antonius_n which_o suffer_v with_o marcellinus_n the_o bishop_n sabell_n enead_n 7._o lib._n 8._o cucusatus_fw-la in_o the_o city_n barcinona_n fellix_fw-la bishop_n of_o apulia_n with_o adauctus_n &_o januarius_n his_o priest_n fortunatus_n &_o septimus_n his_o reader_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o city_n venusina_n under_o dioclesian_n bergom_n lib._n 8._o it_o be_v to_o long_o a_o travel_n or_o trouble_v to_o recite_v all_o and_o singular_a name_n of_o they_o particular_o peristephanon_n who_o this_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n do_v consume_v the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v almost_o infinite_a be_v not_o to_o be_v collect_v or_o express_v one_o story_n yet_o ramayn_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v of_o cassianus_n who_o pitiful_a story_n be_v describe_v of_o prudentius_n we_o have_v here_o insert_v render_v metre_n for_o metre_n as_o follow_v 1_o through_o forum_n as_o in_o italy_n i_o pass_v once_o to_o room_n into_o a_o church_n by_o chance_n come_v i_o and_o stand_v fast_o by_o a_o tomb_n 2_o which_o church_n sometime_o a_o place_n have_v be_v where_o cause_n great_a in_o law_n be_v scan_v and_o try_v and_o judgement_n give_v to_o keep_v brute_n man_n in_o awe_n 3_o this_o place_n sylla_n cornelius_n first_o build_v he_o raise_v the_o frame_n and_o call_v the_o same_o forum_n and_o thus_o that_o city_n take_v the_o name_n 4_o in_o prayer_n fervent_a as_o i_o stand_v cast_v my_o eye_n aside_o a_o picture_n in_o full_a piteous_a mood_n imbrue_v by_o chance_n i_o spy_v 5_o a_o thousand_o wound_a mark_n full_o bad_a all_o mangle_a rend_v and_o tear_v the_o skin_n appear_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v iagde_v and_o prick_v with_o thorn_n 6_o a_o scull_n of_o picture_a boy_n do_v band_n about_o that_o loathsome_a sight_n that_o with_o their_o sharpen_a gad_n in_o hand_n his_o member_n thus_o have_v dight_v 7_o these_o gad_n be_v but_o their_o pen_n wherewith_o their_o table_n write_v be_v and_o such_o as_o scholar_n often_o sith_o unto_o the_o school_n do_v bear_v 8_o who_o thou_o see_v here_o thus_o picture_v sit_v and_o firm_o do_v behold_v no_o fable_n be_v i_o do_v thou_o wit_n vnaskte_v a_o prelate_n tell_v 9_o that_o walk_v thereby_o but_o do_v declare_v the_o history_n of_o one_o which_o write_v will_v good_a record_n bear_v what_o faith_n be_v long_o ago_o 10_o a_o skilful_a scolemaister_n this_o be_v that_o here_o sometime_o do_v teach_v the_o bishop_n once_o of_o brixia_n as_o and_o christ_n full_a plain_n do_v preach_v 11_o he_o know_v well_o how_o to_o comprehend_v long_o talk_n in_o few_o line_n and_o it_o at_o length_n how_o to_o amend_v by_o order_n and_o by_o time_n 12_o his_o sharp_a precept_n and_o stern_a look_n his_o beardless_a boy_n do_v fear_v when_o hate_v in_o hart_n yet_o for_o their_o book_n full_a deadly_a they_o do_v bear_v 13_o the_o child_n that_o learn_v i_o do_v you_o weet_v term_n aye_o his_o tutor_n crule_v no_o discipline_n in_o youth_n seem_v sweet_a count_v this_o a_o common_a rule_n 14_o behold_v the_o rage_a time_n now_o here_o oppress_v sore_o the_o faith_n do_v persecute_v god_n child_n dear_a and_o all_o that_o christ_n bewraith_n 15_o this_o trusly_z teacher_n of_o the_o swarm_n profess_v the_o live_a god_n the_o chief_a good_a thing_n they_o count_n their_o harm_n perhaps_o he_o shake_v his_o rod._n 16_o what_o rebel_n ask_v the_o precedent_n be_v he_o there_o so_o loud_o unto_o our_o youth_n a_o instrument_n they_o say_v and_o low_o they_o bow_v 17_o go_v bring_v the_o caitiff_n forth_o he_o bid_v and_o make_v no_o long_a delay_n let_v he_o be_v set_v the_o boy_n amid_o they_o do_v as_o he_o do_v say_v 18_o let_v he_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o let_v they_o have_v their_o will_n to_o do_v to_o he_o what_o spite_n they_o shall_v so_o that_o they_o will_v he_o kill_v 19_o even_o as_o they_o listen_v let_v they_o he_o fray_n and_o he_o deride_v so_o long_o till_o weariness_n provoke_v their_o play_n no_o long_o to_o prolong_v 20_o let_v they_o i_o say_v then_o uncontrolled_a both_o prick_n and_o scotch_n his_o skin_n to_o bathe_v their_o hand_n let_v they_o be_v bold_a in_o the_o hot_a blood_n of_o he_o 21_o the_o scholar_n hereat_o make_v great_a game_n it_o please_v they_o full_a well_o that_o they_o may_v kill_v and_o quench_v the_o flame_n they_o think_v to_o they_o a_o hell_n 22_o they_o bind_v his_o hand_n behind_o his_o backâ—_n and_o naked_a they_o he_o stripe_n in_o bodkinne_n wise_a at_o he_o they_o nacke_n they_o laugh_v to_o see_v he_o skip_v 23_o the_o privy_a hate_n that_o each_o one_o have_v in_o hart_n it_o now_o appear_v they_o pour_v it_o forth_o in_o galley_n wrath_n they_o wreak_v they_o of_o their_o tear_n 24_o some_o cast_v great_a stone_n some_o other_o break_v their_o table_n on_o his_o face_n lo_o here_o thy_o latin_a and_o thy_o greek_a oh_o barren_a boy_n of_o grace_n 25_o the_o blood_n run_v down_o his_o cheek_n and_o do_v imbrue_v the_o box_n leam_n where_o note_n by_o they_o be_v make_v though_o loath_a and_o well_o proponed_a theme_n 26_o some_o whet_v some_o sharp_a their_o penseles_a point_n that_o serve_v to_o write_v with_o all_o some_o other_o gage_n his_o flesh_n and_o jointe_n as_o with_o a_o point_a awl_n 27_o sometime_o they_o prick_v sometime_o they_o rend_v this_o worthy_a martyr_n flesh_n and_o thus_o by_o turn_n they_o do_v torment_n this_o confessor_n a_o fresh_a 28_o now_o all_o with_o on_o consent_n on_o he_o their_o bloody_a hand_n they_o lay_v to_o see_v the_o blood_n from_o limb_n to_o limb_n drop_v down_o they_o make_v a_o play_n 29_o more_o painful_a be_v the_o prick_a pang_n of_o child_n oft_o and_o thick_a then_o of_o the_o big_a boy_n that_o strange_a and_o near_o the_o hart_n do_v stick_v 30_o for_o by_o the_o feeble_a stroke_n of_o the_o one_o death_n be_v deny_v his_o will_n of_o smart_n that_o make_v he_o woe_n begone_v he_o have_v the_o better_a skill_n 31_o the_o deep_a stroke_n the_o great_a one_o give_v and_o near_o touch_v the_o quick_a the_o welcome_a he_o think_v the_o same_o who_o longing_n death_n make_v sick_a 32_o god_n make_v you_o strong_a he_o say_v i_o pray_v god_n give_v you_o may_v at_o will_n and_o what_o you_o want_v in_o year_n i_o say_v let_v cruelty_n fulfil_v 33_o but_o while_o the_o hangman_n breathe_v still_o and_o i_o with_o you_o do_v match_n that_o weak_o work_v yet_o want_v no_o will_n my_o 〈…〉_o to_o dispatch_v 34_o my_o
much_o more_o despiss_v this_o unjust_a decreement_n through_o the_o onerous_a and_o importable_a transgression_n of_o their_o pastor_n shall_v show_v themselves_o disobedient_a with_o heaviness_n i_o be_v trouble_v and_o with_o compassion_n for_o that_o i_o doubt_v how_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v do_v their_o head_n be_v so_o great_o out_o of_o frame_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o grevous_a or_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o you_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a seat_n to_o who_o appertain_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o swerve_v never_o so_o little_a out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n certes_o in_o this_o you_o have_v not_o a_o little_a err_v in_o that_o you_o have_v go_v about_o to_o constrain_v your_o clergy_n to_o singleness_n of_o life_n through_o your_o imperious_a tyranny_n who_o rather_o you_o ought_v to_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o continency_n of_o marriage_n for_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v count_v a_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n when_o a_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o your_o decree_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v then_o there_o be_v so_o many_o holy_a example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n teach_v we_o as_o you_o know_v due_a information_n i_o desire_v your_o patience_n not_o to_o think_v it_o grevous_a for_o i_o to_o bring_v a_o few_o here_o out_o of_o many_o first_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o lord_n permit_v marriage_n unto_o the_o priest_n which_o afterward_o in_o the_o new_a law_n we_o do_v not_o read_v to_o be_v restrain_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n thus_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v this_o word_n he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o let_v he_o take_v it_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o i_o geve_v counsel_n which_o counsel_n also_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v as_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o but_o many_o there_o be_v false_a dissembler_n and_o flatterer_n life_n go_v about_o to_o please_v man_n and_o not_o god_n who_o we_o see_v under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o continency_n to_o fall_v into_o horrible_a wickedness_n some_o to_o lie_v with_o their_o father_n wife_n some_o to_o be_v sodomite_n and_o not_o to_o abhor_v to_o play_v the_o beast_n with_o bruit_n beast_n and_o therefore_o least_o through_o the_o infection_n of_o this_o wicked_a pestilence_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v too_o much_o go_v to_o ruin_v therefore_o he_o say_v because_o of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n touch_v which_o saying_n our_o false_a hypocrite_n false_o do_v lie_v &_o fain_o as_o though_o only_a it_o pertain_v to_o the_o laity_n and_o not_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a order_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o abuse_v other_o man_n wife_n and_o as_o we_o see_v with_o weep_v eye_n all_o they_o do_v outrage_n in_o the_o foresay_a wickedness_n these_o man_n have_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o scripture_n who_o breast_n while_o they_o suck_v so_o hard_o in_o stead_n of_o milk_n they_o suck_v out_o blood_n wife_n for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n do_v except_o none_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o he_o only_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n prefix_v with_o himself_o to_o keep_v and_o to_o continue_v his_o virgin_n in_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o o_o reverend_a father_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n to_o cause_n &_o oversee_v that_o whosoever_o either_o with_o hand_n or_o mouth_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n and_o afterward_o will_v forsake_v either_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o keep_v his_o vow_n or_o else_o by_o lawful_a authority_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o order_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v i_o but_o also_o all_o other_o of_o my_o order_n to_o be_v helper_n unto_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o such_o which_o know_v not_o what_o a_o vow_n do_v mean_a be_v not_o to_o be_v violent_o compel_v thereunto_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o timothy_n a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v be_v irreprehensible_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n which_o sentence_n lest_o you_o shall_v turn_v and_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o church_n mark_v what_o he_o infer_v after_o he_o that_o know_v not_o say_v he_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o household_n and_o family_n how_o shall_v he_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o the_o deacon_n say_v he_o let_v they_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n which_o have_v knowledge_n to_o govern_v their_o own_o house_n and_o child_n and_o this_o wife_n how_o she_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v blessed_v of_o the_o priest_n you_o understand_v sufficient_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a silvester_n the_o pope_n to_o these_o and_o such_o other_o holy_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n agree_v also_o tyme._n he_o that_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o clergy_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n a_o clerk_n must_v be_v chaste_a and_o continent_n or_o else_o let_v he_o be_v couple_v in_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n have_v one_o wife_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v note_v infamous_a and_o reprehensible_a if_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o mo_z woman_n than_o one_o otherwise_o if_o they_o do_v forsake_v one_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n both_o they_o together_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o deacon_n be_v here_o condemn_v by_o the_o canonical_a sentence_n which_o say_v let_v no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n forsake_v his_o own_o wife_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o do_v forsake_v she_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o he_o so_o continue_v let_v he_o be_v disgrade_v saint_n augustine_n also_o a_o man_n of_o discrete_a holiness_n say_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o offence_n so_o great_a or_o grievous_a but_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n furthermore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n that_o when_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o same_o decree_n will_v enact_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n after_o their_o consecration_n either_o shall_v abstain_v utter_o from_o their_o own_o wife_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v depose_v then_o paphnutius_fw-la one_o of_o those_o holy_a martyr_n who_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n have_v put_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n &_o hockt_v their_o left_a leg_n rise_v up_o among_o the_o withstand_v their_o purpose_a decreement_n confess_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a and_o call_v the_o bed_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v chastity_n and_o so_o persuade_v the_o council_n from_o make_v that_o law_n declare_v thereby_o what_o occasion_n may_v come_v to_o themselves_o &_o their_o wife_n of_o fornication_n and_o thus_o much_o do_v paphnutius_fw-la be_v unmarried_a himself_o declare_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a council_n commend_v his_o sentence_n give_v place_n thereto_o &_o leave_v the_o matter_n free_o without_o compulsion_n to_o the_o will_n of_o every_o man_n to_o do_v therein_o as_o he_o think_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o take_v s._n gregory_n for_o their_o defence_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o temeritie_n i_o laugh_v at_o &_o ignorance_n i_o lament_v for_o they_o know_v not_o be_v ignoraunt_o deceive_v how_o dangerous_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v be_v make_v of_o s._n gregory_n who_o afterward_o well_o revoke_v the_o same_o with_o condign_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o send_v unto_o his_o fishpond_n to_o have_v fish_n gregory_n and_o do_v see_v more_o than_o six_o thousand_o infant_n head_n bring_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pond_n or_o mote_n do_v great_o repent_v in_o himself_o the_o decree_n make_v before_o touch_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o so_o lamentable_a a_o murder_n and_o so_o purge_v the_o same_o with_o condign_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n alter_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v before_o commend_v that_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o turn_n add_v moreover_o of_o himself_o thereunto_o and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o death_n peradventure_o if_o these_o man_n
in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o ethelred_n the_o northumberlander_n rebel_a against_o the_o king_n commonwealth_n think_v to_o recover_v again_o the_o former_a state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n hand_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o discord_n as_o happen_v in_o all_o land_n where_o dissension_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v thereby_o not_o a_o little_a weaken_a 870._o and_o the_o dane_n the_o more_o thereby_o prevail_v about_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o etheldred_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 870._o certain_a of_o the_o foresay_a danes_n be_v thus_o possess_v of_o the_o north_n country_n after_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o murder_n do_v there_o as_o partly_o be_v touch_v before_o take_v ship_v from_o thence_o intend_v to_o sail_v towards_o the_o eastangle_v who_o by_o the_o way_n upon_o the_o sea_n meet_v with_o a_o flot_z of_o danes_n whereof_o the_o captain_n or_o leader_n be_v name_v inguar_n &_o hubba_n who_o join_v altogether_o in_o one_o counsel_n make_v all_o one_o course_n &_o last_o land_v in_o east_n england_n or_o norfolk_n &_o in_o process_n of_o time_n come_v to_o thetiorâ—_n thereof_o hear_v edmund_n then_o under_o king_n of_o that_o province_n assemble_v a_o host_n that_o give_v to_o they_o battle_n but_o edmund_n and_o his_o company_n be_v force_v to_o forsake_v the_o field_n &_o the_o king_n with_o a_o few_o person_n flee_v unto_o the_o castle_n of_o framingham_n eastangle_v who_o the_o dane_n pursue_v but_o he_o in_o short_a while_n after_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o dane_n answer_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o messenger_n that_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o inguar_n prince_n of_o the_o dane_n edmund_n which_o most_o victorious_o say_v he_o be_v come_v with_o innumerable_a legion_n subdue_a both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n many_o nation_n unto_o he_o &_o so_o now_o arrive_v in_o those_o part_n require_v he_o likewise_o to_o submit_v himself_o yield_v to_o he_o his_o hide_a treasure_n and_o such_o other_o good_n of_o his_o auncetor_n and_o so_o to_o reign_v under_o he_o which_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v judge_v unworthy_a both_o of_o life_n &_o reign_n edmund_n hear_v this_o proud_a message_n of_o the_o pagane_n consult_v with_o certain_a of_o his_o fryend_n and_o amongst_o other_o with_o one_o of_o his_o bishop_n be_v they_o his_o secretary_n who_o sing_v the_o present_a danger_n of_o the_o king_n give_v he_o counsel_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o condition_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n pause_v a_o little_a with_o himself_o at_o length_n render_v this_o answer_n bid_v the_o messenger_n go_v to_o tell_v his_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n edmund_n that_o edmund_n a_o christian_n king_n for_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a life_n will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o pagane_n duke_n unless_o he_o before_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n incontinent_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o wicked_a &_o crafty_a dane_n approach_v in_o most_o hasty_a speed_n upon_o the_o king_n encounter_v with_o he_o in_o battle_n as_o some_o say_v at_o thetford_n where_o the_o king_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o &_o pittieng_v the_o terrible_a slaunghter_n of_o his_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o rather_o to_o submit_v his_o own_o person_n to_o danger_n than_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v slay_v do_v fly_v as_o fabian_n say_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o framingham_n eastangle_v or_o as_o my_o author_n write_v to_o halesdom_n now_o call_v s._n edmundesbury_n where_o this_o bless_a man_n be_v on_o every_o side_n compass_v of_o his_o cruel_a enemy_n yield_v himself_o to_o their_o persecution_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o reny_v or_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o law_n they_o therefore_o most_o cruel_o bind_v he_o unto_o a_o tree_n &_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v shoot_v to_o death_n and_o last_o cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v smite_v from_o his_o body_n martyr_n &_o cast_v into_o the_o thick_a bush_n which_o head_n and_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v by_o his_o friend_n take_v up_o and_o solemn_o bury_v at_o the_o say_v halesdon_n otherwise_o now_o name_v s._n edmund_n bury_v who_o brother_n name_v edwoldus_n notwithstanding_o of_o right_a the_o kingdom_n fall_v next_o unto_o he_o set_v a_o part_n the_o like_n &_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n become_v a_o hermit_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o cerum_fw-la in_o the_o country_n of_o dorset_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a edmund_n dane_n when_o the_o cruel_a dane_n have_v sufficient_o rob_v and_o spoil_v that_o country_n they_o take_v again_o their_o ship_n and_o land_v in_o southrey_n &_o continue_v their_o journey_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o town_n of_o read_v slay_v &_o there_o win_v the_o town_n with_o the_o castle_n where_o as_o cambrensis_fw-la say_v within_o three_o day_n of_o their_o thither_o come_v the_o foresay_a inguar_n and_o hubba_n captain_n of_o the_o dane_n as_o they_o go_v in_o purchase_v of_o their_o prey_n or_o booty_n be_v slay_v at_o a_o place_n call_v englefelde_v which_o prince_n of_o the_o dane_n thus_o slay_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o keep_v whole_a together_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o westsaxon_n may_v take_v of_o they_o none_o advantage_n but_o yet_o within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o dane_n be_v hold_v so_o short_a that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n &_o to_o defend_v they_o in_o plain_a battle_n in_o the_o which_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o king_n ethelred_n and_o of_o alured_n his_o brother_n the_o dane_n be_v discomfit_v &_o many_o of_o they_o slay_v which_o discomfort_n make_v they_o fly_v again_o into_o the_o castle_n and_o there_o keep_v they_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o king_n then_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o to_o ethelwolde_a duke_n of_o baroke_n or_o berkshire_n slay_v so_o depart_v but_o when_o the_o dane_n know_v of_o the_o king_n departure_n they_o break_v sudden_o out_o of_o their_o hold_n and_o take_v the_o duke_n unprovided_a &_o slay_v he_o and_o much_o of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o adjoin_v themselves_o with_o other_o that_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o country_n enbattel_v they_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o of_o they_o be_v gather_v a_o strong_a host_n as_o the_o tiding_n hereof_o be_v bring_v to_o king_n etheldred_n which_o put_v he_o in_o great_a heaviness_n word_n also_o be_v bring_v the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o land_n of_o osrike_v england_n king_n of_o denmark_n who_o with_o assistence_n of_o the_o other_o dane_n have_v gather_v a_o great_a host_n and_o be_v enbattel_v upon_o ashdowne_n to_o this_o battle_n king_n ethelred_n with_o his_o brother_n alured_n force_v by_o great_a need_n speed_v themselves_o to_o withstand_v the_o dane_n at_o which_o time_n the_o king_n a_o little_a stay_n behind_o be_v yet_o at_o his_o service_n battle_n alured_n which_o be_v come_fw-mi before_o have_v enter_v already_o into_o the_o whole_a fight_n with_o the_o dane_n who_o strike_v together_o with_o huge_a violence_n the_o king_n be_v require_v to_o make_v speed_n he_o be_v then_o at_o service_n and_o meditation_n such_o be_v his_o devotion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o one_o foot_n before_o the_o service_n be_v full_o complete_a in_o this_o mean_a while_n the_o dane_n so_o fears_o invade_v alured_v and_o his_o man_n that_o they_o win_v the_o hill_n and_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n to_o loose_v the_o whole_a field_n nevertheless_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o their_o godly_a manhood_n the_o king_n come_v from_o his_o service_n with_o his_o fresh_a soldier_n recover_v the_o hill_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o so_o discomfit_v the_o dane_n that_o day_n ashdon_n that_o in_o fle_v away_o not_o only_o they_o lose_v the_o victory_n but_o most_o part_n also_o of_o they_o their_o life_n in_o so_o much_o that_o their_o duke_n or_o king_n osride_n or_o osege_n and_o five_o of_o their_o duke_n with_o much_o of_o their_o people_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o rest_n chase_v unto_o reding_n town_n after_o this_o the_o dane_n yet_o resemble_v their_o people_n and_o gather_v a_o new_a host_n so_o that_o within_o xv_o day_n they_o meet_v at_o basingstoke_n merton_n and_o there_o give_v battle_n unto_o the_o king_n &_o have_v the_o better_a then_o the_o king_n again_o gather_v his_o man_n which_o at_o that_o field_n be_v disparkle_v and_o with_o fresh_a soldier_n to_o they_o accompany_v meet_v the_o dane_n within_o two_o month_n after_o at_o the_o town_n of_o merton_n where_o he_o give_v to_o they_o a_o sharp_a battle_n so_o that_o much_o people_n be_v slay_v as_o well_o of_o the_o christian_a as_o of_o the_o dane_n but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o dane_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o field_n
who_o leo_n the_o 5._o be_v next_o pope_n who_o with_o in_o 40._o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n be_v with_o strong_a hand_n take_v &_o cast_v in_o prison_n by_o one_o christopher_n his_o own_o household_n chaplain_n who_o he_o have_v long_o nourish_v before_o in_o his_o house_n which_o thing_n say_v platina_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a conspiracy_n and_o great_a slaughter_n of_o man_n 1._o which_o christofer_n be_v pope_n about_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o month_n be_v likewise_o himself_o hoist_v from_o his_o papal_a throne_n by_o sergius_n like_a as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o master_n before_o and_o thus_o within_o the_o space_n of_o 9_o year_n have_v be_v 9_o pope_n one_o after_o a_o other_o then_o sergius_n after_o he_o have_v thrust_v down_o pope_n christofer_n and_o shear_v he_o monk_n into_o a_o monastery_n sergius_n occupy_v the_o room_n 7._o year_n this_o sergius_n a_o rude_a man_n and_o unlearned_a very_o proud_a and_o cruel_a have_v before_o be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o popedom_n by_o formosus_fw-la above_o mention_v by_o reason_n whereof_o sergius_n to_o revenge_v formosus_fw-la again_o be_v now_o in_o his_o papacy_n cause_v the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la where_o it_o be_v bury_v to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o afterward_o set_v in_o the_o papal_a sea_n as_o in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la first_o disgrade_v he_o than_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v smite_v off_o with_o the_o other_o three_o finger_n that_o be_v leave_v as_o sigebertus_n write_v which_o do_v he_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o tiber_n depose_v likewise_o all_o such_o as_o by_o the_o say_v formosus_fw-la before_o have_v be_v consecrate_v and_o invest_v this_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la thus_o throw_v into_o tiber_n be_v afterward_o as_o our_o writer_n say_v find_v &_o take_v up_o by_o certain_a fisher_n credit_v and_o so_o bring_v into_o s._n peter_n temple_n at_o the_o presence_n whereof_o as_o they_o say_v certain_a image_n there_o stand_v by_o bow_v down_o themselves_o and_o reverence_v the_o same_o with_o lie_n and_o all_o but_o such_o deceivable_a miracle_n of_o stock_n and_o image_n in_o monkish_a and_o frierly_a temple_n be_v to_o we_o no_o news_n especial_o here_o in_o england_n where_o we_o have_v be_v so_o enure_v with_o the_o like_a &_o so_o many_o that_o such_o wily_a practice_n can_v be_v to_o we_o invisible_a though_o this_o crown-shorn_a generation_n think_v themselves_o to_o dance_v in_o a_o net_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v up_o while_o they_o think_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a these_o wily_a beguy_o most_o of_o all_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o they_o will_v find_v except_o they_o repent_v by_o this_o pope_n sergius_n first_o come_v up_o to_o bear_v about_o candle_n on_o candelmas_n day_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o though_o the_o sacred_a conception_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v purify_v as_o a_o thing_n unpure_a and_o that_o with_o candle_n light_n after_o sergius_n 〈◊〉_d enter_v pope_n anastasius_n in_o who_o time_n the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la forenamed_a be_v think_v to_o be_v find_v of_o fisherman_n in_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n &_o so_o bring_v as_o be_v say_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v salute_v of_o the_o image_n which_o thing_n may_v quick_o be_v taint_v as_o a_o lie_n for_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la so_o long_o dead_a before_o and_o now_o lie_v 7._o year_n in_o the_o river_n can_v remain_v whole_a all_o that_o while_n that_o fisher_n may_v take_v it_o up_o &_o discern_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o after_o anasius_fw-la have_v sit_v two_o year_n 1._o follow_v pope_n lando_n the_o father_n as_o some_o story_n think_v of_o pope_n john_n which_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o paramour_n of_o theodora'a_fw-fr famous_a harlot_n of_o rome_n 11._o &_o set_v up_o of_o the_o same_o harlot_n either_o against_o lando_n or_o after_o lando_n his_o father_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n there_o be_v a_o story_n writer_n call_v liuthprandus_fw-la who_o write_v de_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la rome_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 13._o make_v there_o mention_v of_o this_o theodora_n and_o pope_n john_n xj_o and_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o theodora_n have_v a_o daughter_n name_v marozia_n which_o marozia_n have_v by_o pope_n sergius_n above_o mention_v a_o son_n which_o afterward_o be_v pope_n john_n the_o 12._o the_o same_o marozia_n afterward_o it_o chance_v to_o marry_v with_o guido_n marquis_n of_o tuscia_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o guido_n and_o his_o friend_n at_o rome_n she_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o pope_n john_n the_o 11._o be_v smother_v with_o a_o pillow_n lay_v to_o his_o mouth_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 13._o year_n and_o so_o the_o foresay_a john_n the_o 12._o her_o son_n to_o succeed_v next_o after_o he_o but_o because_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o his_o election_n therefore_o be_v pope_n leo_n the_o 6._o in_o his_o place_n set_v up_o restore_v thus_o pope_n john_n the_o son_n of_o sergius_n and_o marozia_n being_n deject_a reign_a pope_n leo_n 7._o month_n after_o he_o pope_n stephen_n 2_o year_n who_o be_v poison_v then_o be_v pope_n john_n the_o 12._o above_o rehearse_v the_o son_n of_o sergius_n and_o marozia_n set_v up_o again_o in_o the_o papacy_n where_o he_o reign_v near_o the_o space_n of_o 5._o year_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o strompet_n marozia_n how_o she_o marry_v two_o brethren_n one_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o and_o how_o she_o govern_v all_o rome_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o that_o time_n i_o let_v it_o pass_v although_o the_o latin_a verse_n wherewith_o the_o say_v liuthprandus_fw-la do_v inveigh_v against_o such_o woman_n as_o marry_v two_o brethren_n 3._o be_v neither_o worthy_a here_o to_o be_v recite_v and_o perhaps_o may_v be_v further_o apply_v then_o to_o that_o marozia_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o shortness_n i_o let_v they_o also_o pass_v after_o joan._n 12._o follow_v pope_n stephen_n three_o year_n 2._o pope_n leo_n 3._o year_n and_o 4._o month_n pope_n stephen_n the_o eight_o 3._o year_n and_o 4._o month_n pope_n martin_n 3._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n after_o he_o pope_n agapetus_n 8._o year_n and_o 6._o unethe_n about_o who_o time_n or_o a_o little_a before_o begin_v first_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n call_v ordo_fw-la cluniacensis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o to_o leave_v of_o these_o monstruous_a matter_n of_o rome_n beginner_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o country_n of_o england_n where_o we_o last_o leave_v before_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a after_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o famous_a king_n alfred_n his_o son_n edward_n succeed_v elder_a surname_v the_o elder_a where_o first_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o before_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o normande_n there_o be_v in_o england_n 3_o edward_n first_o this_o edward_n the_o elder_a 2._o edward_n the_o martyr_n 3._o edward_n the_o confessor_n whereof_o hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v follow_v in_o order_n as_o place_n shall_v geve_v to_o be_v declare_v this_o edward_n begin_v his_o reign_n â—â—quest_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 901._o and_o govern_v the_o land_n right_o valiant_o and_o noble_o 24._o year_n in_o knowledge_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o learning_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o his_o father_n otherwise_o in_o princely_a renown_n in_o civil_a government_n edward_n and_o such_o like_a martial_a prowess_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a but_o rather_o excel_v he_o through_o who_o valiant_a act_n first_o the_o princedom_n of_o wales_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n with_o constantine_n king_n thereof_o be_v to_o he_o subdue_v he_o adjoin_v moreover_o to_o his_o dominion_n the_o country_n of_o eastanglia_fw-it that_o be_v of_o norfolk_n suffolk_n and_o essex_n all_o merceland_n also_o he_o recover_v and_o northumberland_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o all_o his_o war_n he_o never_o light_o go_v without_o victory_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o province_n and_o dominion_n be_v so_o enure_v and_o harden_v in_o continual_a practice_n and_o feat_n of_o war_n edward_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o enemy_n come_v never_o tarry_v for_o any_o bid_n from_o the_o king_n or_o from_o his_o duke_n straight_a way_n they_o encounter_v with_o they_o both_o in_o number_n and_o in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o order_n of_o war_n excel_v always_o their_o adversary_n guliel_n de_fw-fr regi_fw-la ita_fw-la host_n militibus_fw-la contemptui_fw-la regi_fw-la risui_fw-la erant_fw-la to_o mean_v so_o be_v the_o come_n and_o assault_v of_o their_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n and_o common_a soldier_n but_o a_o trifle_n to_o the_o king_n but_o a_o ridicle_n among_o other_o adversary_n which_o be_v busy_a rather_o than_o wise_a in_o assail_a
declare_v to_o extol_v himself_o above_o measure_n and_o to_o oppress_v yâ—_z few_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o to_o have_v many_o falâ—e_a prophet_n about_o he_o which_o neglect_v the_o word_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v preach_v &_o extol_v he_o only_o obscure_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n he_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_v pray_v say_v he_o on_o my_o knee_n look_v upward_o to_o heaven_n gallus_n never_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n james_n in_o paris_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o see_v in_o the_o air_n before_o i_o the_o body_n of_o a_o certain_a high_a bishop_n all_o clothe_v in_o white_a silk_n who_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o the_o east_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o west_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_v in_o their_o mass_n turn_v to_o the_o people_n but_o his_o head_n be_v not_o see_v and_o as_o i_o be_v consider_v advise_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o head_n or_o no_o describe_v i_o perceive_v a_o certain_a head_n in_o he_o all_o dry_a lean_a &_o wither_a as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o head_n of_o wood_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o this_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n moreover_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o vision_n well_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n sophister_n and_o sorbonist_n add_v in_o this_o wise_a describe_v an_o other_o day_n as_o i_o be_v in_o like_a contemplation_n as_o before_o i_o behold_v in_o spirit_n and_o behold_v i_o see_v a_o man_n apparel_v like_o to_o the_o other_o before_o which_o go_v about_o have_v fine_a bread_n and_o excellent_a wine_n that_o hang_v about_o he_o on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o same_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o long_a and_o a_o hard_a flint_n stone_n be_v gnaw_v hungerly_o upon_o the_o same_o as_o one_o be_v hungry_a be_v wont_a to_o bite_v upon_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o which_o stone_n come_v two_o head_n of_o two_o serpent_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n instruct_v i_o and_o say_v this_o stone_n purport_v the_o frivolous_a intricate_a &_o curious_a question_n wherein_o the_o hungry_a do_v travail_n and_o labour_n leave_v the_o substauntiall_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o i_o ask_v what_o these_o two_o head_n do_v mean_a and_o he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v vain_a glory_n the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o mar_n and_o dissipation_n of_o religion_n also_o presignify_v concern_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o vision_n he_o declare_v it_o happen_v as_o i_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n a_o britain_n and_o be_v there_o speak_v with_o certain_a i_o see_v a_o cross_n of_o silver_n very_o bright_a much_o like_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n but_o the_o 12._o apple_n which_o do_v hang_v beside_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v very_o vile_a like_o the_o apple_n which_o the_o sea_n be_v wont_a to_o cast_v up_o and_o i_o say_v what_o be_v this_o lord_n jesu_n and_o the_o spirit_n answer_v i_o this_o cross_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v clear_a and_o bright_a in_o pureness_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o know_v all_o over_o through_o the_o shrill_a voice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o sincere_a verity_n then_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o apple_n i_o ask_v what_o these_o apple_n so_o vile_a do_v signify_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o godly_a man_n do_v forewarn_v as_o in_o a_o certain_a chroâ—ticle_n be_v declare_v how_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o simony_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o such_o a_o plague_n punish_v that_o river_n shall_v run_v with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v remain_v a_o great_a volume_n of_o his_o vision_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o abroad_o for_o these_o that_o be_v abroad_o be_v but_o a_o brief_a extract_n out_o of_o his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n after_z yâ—_z we_o have_v thus_o long_o stray_v in_o these_o foreign_a story_n of_o frederick_n and_o in_o the_o tractation_n of_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o other_o country_n now_o after_o this_o sufficient_a disgression_n it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o return_v to_o our_o own_o country_n again_o where_o in_o follow_v the_o continuation_n of_o time_n &_o course_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v now_o adjoine_v to_o these_o good_a father_n and_o writer_n the_o history_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n name_v robert_n gro_v lincoln_n a_o man_n famous_o learn_v as_o that_o time_n serve_v in_o the_o three_o tongue_n both_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n also_o in_o all_o liberal_a science_n who_o work_n &_o sermon_n yet_o this_o day_n be_v extant_a which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o queen_n majesties_n library_n at_o westminster_n wherein_o be_v one_o special_a sermon_n write_v and_o exhibit_v in_o four_o sundry_a skrolle_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o other_o four_o cardinal_n beginning_z dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bear_v nicolas_n trivet_n in_o his_o chronicle_n write_v of_o this_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o suffolk_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norfolk_n who_o geve_v he_o the_o praise_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o profound_a doctrine_n &_o a_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v master_n of_o art_n grostede_n write_v first_o a_o commentary_n in_o librum_fw-la posteriorum_fw-la of_o aristotle_n also_o that_o he_o write_v tractation_n the_o sphera_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr arte_fw-la comput_fw-la and_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o diverse_a book_n concern_v philosophy_n afterward_o be_v doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o expert_o see_v in_o all_o the_o 3._o tongue_n draw_v out_o sundry_a treatise_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n gloss_n also_o translate_v diverse_a work_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o namely_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o xij_o patriarch_n &_o the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n comment_v upon_o the_o new_a translation_n with_o his_o own_o gloze_n haec_fw-la ille_fw-la many_o other_o work_n and_o volume_n beside_o be_v write_v by_o the_o say_v gro_v grostede_n as_o de_fw-fr oculo_fw-la morali_fw-la de_fw-la dotibus_fw-la de_fw-fr cessatione_fw-la legalium_fw-la paruus_fw-la cato_n annotationes_fw-la in_o suidam_fw-la in_o boetium_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la pastorali_fw-la expositiones_fw-la in_o genes_n in_o lucam_n with_o a_o number_n moâ—_n beside_o diverse_a epistle_n sermon_n and_o inuection_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o unmeasurable_a exaction_n wherewith_o he_o overcharge_v &_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n after_o diverse_a conflict_n and_o agony_n sustain_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o example_n of_o frederick_n of_o guiliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la of_o nico_n gallus_n and_o other_o after_o mind_a at_o length_n after_o great_a labour_n and_o travel_n of_o life_n finish_v his_o course_n &_o depart_v at_o buckdone_v in_o the_o month_n of_o octob._n grostede_n a_o 1253._o of_o his_o decease_n thus_o write_v mat._n parisian_n pag._n 278._o out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o banishment_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o never_o love_v be_v take_v the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o buckâ—one_n in_o the_o even_o of_o s._n dionise_v who_o be_v a_o open_a reprover_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o king_n a_o rebuker_n of_o the_o prelate_n a_o corrector_n of_o the_o monk_n grosthedus_fw-la director_n of_o the_o priest_n instructor_n of_o the_o clerk_n fautor_n of_o scholar_n a_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n persecutor_n to_o the_o incontinent_a a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o it_fw-la to_o the_o roman_n and_o a_o contemner_n of_o their_o do_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la mat._n what_o a_o it_fw-la he_o be_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o sequel_n hereof_o christ_n will_v shall_v better_a appear_v the_o story_n be_v this_o it_o so_o befall_v among_o other_o daily_a and_o intolerable_a exaction_n wherein_o pope_n innocent_n be_v grevous_a and_o injurious_a manifold_a way_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n pope_n he_o have_v a_o certain_a cousin_n or_o nephew_n so_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v their_o son_n name_v frederick_n be_v yet_o young_a &_o under_o year_n who_o the_o say_v innocent_a the_o pope_n will_v needs_o prefer_v to_o be_v a_o canon_n or_o prebendary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n in_o this_o time_n of_o robert_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o direct_v down_o letter_n to_o certain_a his_o factor_n here_o in_o england_n for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n by_o chance_n yet_o not_o by_o chance_n
simon_n his_o son_n power_n not_o know_v of_o the_o overthrow_n which_o he_o have_v before_o give_v small_a credit_n thereunto_o till_o that_o the_o say_v nicholas_n the_o better_a to_o view_v and_o descry_v they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o abbey_n steple_n of_o eusham_n where_o he_o may_v plain_o discern_v they_o all_o and_o their_o standard_n for_o by_o this_o time_n they_o be_v mount_v the_o hill_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o attain_v think_v to_o have_v that_o vantage_n when_o they_o shall_v geve_v their_o charge_n as_o they_o have_v purpose_v and_o have_v also_o advance_v again_o his_o own_o standerde_n and_o pull_v down_o simons_n whereby_o they_o be_v the_o more_o easâ—yer_n descry_v and_o know_v then_o he_o cry_v aloud_o to_o the_o earl_n simon_n and_o say_v we_o be_v all_o but_o dead_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o your_o son_n as_o you_o suppose_v that_o come_v but_o it_o be_v edward_n the_o king_n son_n that_o come_v from_o one_o part_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n abash_v from_o a_o other_o part_n and_o roger_n mortimer_n from_o the_o three_o part_n then_o say_v the_o earl_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o our_o body_n and_o life_n be_v now_o in_o their_o hand_n command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v make_v himself_o ready_a to_o god_n and_o to_o fight_v out_o the_o field_n for_o that_o it_o be_v their_o will_n to_o die_v for_o their_o law_n and_o in_o a_o just_a quarrel_n and_o such_o as_o will_v depart_v he_o give_v leave_v to_o go_v their_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o discomfiture_n to_o the_o rest_n then_o come_v unto_o he_o his_o elder_a son_n henry_n &_o comfort_v he_o desire_v he_o to_o have_v no_o despair_n nor_o yet_o mistrust_v in_o the_o good_a success_n of_o this_o victory_n with_o other_o such_o cheerful_a word_n son_n no_o my_o son_n say_v he_o i_o despair_v not_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v thy_o presumption_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o this_o end_n you_o see_v notwithstanding_o yet_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v die_v to_o god_n and_o in_o a_o righteous_a quarrel_n after_o word_n of_o comfort_n give_v to_o all_o his_o host_n and_o the_o oration_n make_v as_o be_v the_o manner_n they_o all_o arm_v themselves_o the_o king_n also_o who_o the_o earl_n always_o keep_v with_o he_o he_o arm_v in_o a_o armour_n of_o his_o own_o and_o then_o devide_v their_o battle_n they_o march_v towards_o their_o enemy_n but_o before_o they_o join_v the_o welshman_n run_v their_o way_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v over_o the_o river_n of_o dee_n be_v there_o some_o drown_v &_o some_o slay_v then_o when_o the_o battle_n join_v and_o come_v to_o handy_a stroke_n within_o short_a space_n many_o of_o the_o earl_n part_v fell_a and_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v strike_v at_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o they_o say_v kill_v i_o not_o son_n i_o be_o henry_n your_o king_n and_o with_o these_o the_o king_n word_n the_o lord_n adam_n monhaut_n know_v he_o and_o save_v he_o at_o who_o voice_n and_o cry_n come_v also_o prince_n edward_n his_o son_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o guard_n and_o custody_n of_o certain_a knight_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o earl_n simon_n be_v hard_o bestead_v and_o beat_v down_o and_o also_o slay_v before_o edward_n the_o prince_n come_v at_o he_o howbeit_o before_o he_o fall_v when_o as_o you_o fight_v for_o his_o life_n &_o henry_n his_o son_n &_o other_o noble_a man_n on_o his_o part_n be_v about_o he_o he_o break_v out_o in_o these_o word_n unto_o his_o enemy_n say_v what_o be_v there_o no_o mercy_n &_o compassion_n with_o you_o who_o again_o answer_v what_o compassion_n shall_v there_o be_v show_v to_o traitor_n then_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n be_v in_o your_o hand_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v they_o mangle_v his_o body_n and_o divide_v his_o member_n and_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n which_o head_n roger_n mortimer_n send_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o not_o far_o of_o from_o he_o also_o be_v slay_v henry_n his_o elder_a son_n the_o lord_n hugh_n spencer_n eusham_n the_o l._n radulphe_n basset_n the_o lord_n thomas_n de_fw-fr hestele_n the_o lord_n william_n maundevile_n the_o lord_n john_n bewchampe_n the_o lord_n guido_n baillofer_n the_o lord_n roger_n rowley_n and_o many_o other_o noble_a man_n beside_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o many_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n &_o continue_v from_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n till_o it_o be_v night_n in_o the_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n on_o the_o earl_n part_n of_o any_o estimation_n fortitude_n and_o courage_n but_o in_o that_o battle_n lose_v his_o life_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n john_n who_o by_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n escape_v death_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o same_o day_n be_v tuesday_n at_o that_o instant_a hour_n when_o the_o battle_n begin_v which_o be_v at_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o after_o noon_n there_o be_v such_o a_o darkness_n over_o all_o such_o thunder_n and_o such_o tempest_n that_o the_o like_a before_o that_o time_n be_v never_o see_v be_v very_o calm_a and_o fair_a weather_n both_o immemediate_o before_o and_o after_o which_o seem_v say_v my_o author_n to_o geve_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o afterward_o chance_v and_o follow_v after_o this_o great_a slaughter_n and_o overthrow_n 1266._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n summon_v at_o winchester_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o other_o of_o his_o part_n regality_n here_o by_o the_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o king_n although_o he_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leceister_n be_v then_o in_o custody_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v in_o that_o side_n against_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n the_o king_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n which_o be_v before_o that_o time_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o baron_n but_o after_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v and_o do_v certain_a of_o they_o that_o love_v the_o earl_n upon_o a_o old_a ladder_n gather_v up_o such_o part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o remain_v and_o cover_v the_o same_o with_o a_o old_a gown_n bring_v it_o to_o eusham_n where_o they_o put_v the_o same_o in_o a_o fair_a linen_n cloth_n bury_v it_o in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o long_o after_o by_o such_o as_o think_v not_o themselves_o sufficient_o revenge_v with_o his_o death_n to_o wreak_v they_o of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n take_v up_o the_o same_o and_o throw_v it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v both_o accurse_a and_o a_o traitor_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o christian_a burial_n the_o same_o year_n also_o die_v walter_n cantilupus_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n after_o who_o succeed_v nicholas_n of_o ely_n the_o king_n chancellor_n the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n perceive_v that_o unless_o that_o castle_n of_o kenilworth_n be_v recover_v and_o the_o boldness_n of_o they_o restrain_v that_o keep_v the_o same_o many_o evil_n and_o inconvenience_n may_v ensue_v thereupon_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o the_o number_n increase_v every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o country_n all_o about_o therefore_o he_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o come_v down_o to_o warwick_n where_o he_o a_o while_n tarry_v expect_v the_o meeting_n and_o assemble_v of_o his_o marquess_n and_o lord_n with_o engine_n and_o other_o munition_n sautable_a who_o when_o their_o bond_n be_v furnish_v and_o muster_v and_o all_o thing_n ready_a the_o morrow_n after_o midsummer_n day_n he_o display_v his_o banner_n &_o begin_v his_o voyage_n march_v towards_o kenilworth_n &_o besiege_v the_o same_o during_o which_o siege_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n legate_n disherit_a and_o other_o noble_a man_n 12._o person_n be_v choose_v which_o shall_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o of_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o land_n and_o inheritaunce_n who_o amongst_o other_o thing_n make_v and_o establish_v this_o one_o proviso_n that_o be_v common_o call_v kenelworth_n decree_n that_o all_o those_o whieh_a haste_n lose_v their_o land_n by_o attaynder_n although_o yet_o not_o attaint_v shall_v fine_o therefore_o at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o take_v their_o land_n of_o he_o again_o pay_v some_o three_o year_n some_o four_o year_n some_o two_o year_n reveneve_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n
oligarchia_fw-la worth_a this_o may_v we_o plain_o see_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o the_o which_o plutarch_n write_v to_o thracinius_fw-la do_v semblablye_o compare_v the_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o which_o body_n if_o the_o sustenance_n receive_v shall_v all_o run_v to_o one_o member_n so_o that_o that_o member_n shall_v be_v to_o much_o exceed_o pamper_v and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n to_o much_o pine_v that_o body_n can_v nor_o long_o continue_v so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wealth_n ecclesiastical_a if_o some_o who_o be_v the_o head_n be_v so_o enorme_o overgrow_v in_o riches_n and_o dignity_n that_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v scant_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o up_o there_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o dissolution_n and_o ruin_n short_o whereupon_o come_v well_o in_o place_n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 1._o every_o head_n be_v sick_a every_o hart_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n of_o the_o which_o head_n it_o be_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n amos._n amos._n chap._n 6._o woe_n be_v to_o the_o secure_a and_o proud_a wealthy_a in_o zion_n and_o to_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o so_o sure_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o samaria_n take_v themselves_o as_o head_n and_o ruler_n over_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_a prophet_n esay_n it_o follow_v fron_n the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a part_n in_o all_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o inferior_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o live_v for_o poverty_n in_o the_o superior_n because_o for_o their_o excessive_a riches_n they_o be_v leave_v from_o do_v good_a and_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o all_o be_v wound_n and_o botch_n and_o stripe_n behold_v here_o the_o danger_n come_v the_o wound_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n the_o botch_n or_o sore_n of_o rancour_n and_o envy_n the_o swell_a stripe_n of_o rebellion_n and_o mischief_n the_o 4._o sign_n be_v the_o pride_n of_o prelate_n sign_n some_o there_o have_v be_v which_o fond_o have_v dispute_v of_o the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v invey_v against_o the_o prelate_n because_o they_o live_v not_o in_o povertye_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o phantasy_n come_v of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n note_v and_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o natural_a prudence_n for_o that_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o common_a law_n priest_n have_v have_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v wherewith_o to_o sustain_v themselves_o more_o honest_o than_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n and_o prelate_n more_o honest_o than_o the_o subject_n but_o yet_o hereby_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o they_o their_o great_a horse_n their_o troop_n of_o horseman_n their_o superfluous_a pomp_n of_o their_o wait_a man_n and_o great_a famylye_n which_o scarce_o can_v be_v maynteyn_v without_o pride_n neither_o can_v be_v sustain_v with_o safe_a justice_n and_o many_o not_o without_o fight_v and_o injury_n inconvenient_a not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o as_o justine_n the_o historician_n write_v of_o the_o carthaginenses_n the_o family_n say_v he_o of_o so_o great_a emperor_n be_v untolerable_a to_o such_o a_o free_a city_n in_o semblable_a wise_n this_o great_a pride_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o these_o day_n do_v move_v not_o so_o few_o to_o due_a reverence_n as_o many_o to_o indignation_n and_o yet_o mo_z to_o those_o thing_n aforesaid_a which_o think_v no_o less_o but_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n if_o they_o may_v rob_v and_o spoil_v certain_a fat_a priest_n and_o parson_n namely_o such_o as_o neither_o have_v nobility_n of_o blood_n and_o less_o learning_n to_o bear_v themselves_o upon_o but_o be_v liar_n servile_a and_o fraudulent_a to_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n amos_n four_o 4._o hear_v you_o fat_v kine_n of_o samaria_n you_o that_o do_v poor_a man_n wrong_v and_o oppress_v the_o needye_a the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o sign_n be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o president_n sign_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a thing_n so_o it_o can_v be_v long_o last_v for_o as_o solomon_n say_v sap._n 16._o 16._o for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o without_o any_o excuse_n destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o those_o which_o exercise_v tyranny_n the_o property_n of_o a_o tyrant_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o commodity_n not_o of_o his_o subject_n 34._o but_o only_o his_o will_n and_o profit_n such_o be_v the_o pastor_n that_o feed_v not_o the_o lord_n flock_n but_o feed_v themselves_o of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n ezech._n 34._o woe_n be_v unto_o those_o pastor_n of_o israel_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n with_o many_o other_o threaten_n against_o they_o in_o the_o say_a chapter_n woe_n be_v unto_o they_o which_o rejoice_v at_o the_o transgression_n of_o such_o who_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o condemn_v neither_o do_v they_o seek_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v to_o who_o cry_v micheas_n the_o prophet_n 3._o chap._n you_o hate_v the_o good_a and_o love_n the_o evil_a 3_o you_o pluck_v of_o man_n skin_n and_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o bone_n you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o my_o people_n and_o slay_v of_o their_o skin_n you_o break_v their_o bone_n you_o chap_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o caudron_n and_o as_o flesh_n into_o the_o pot_n 34._o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a ezechiel_n pronounce_v behold_v i_o will_v myself_o upon_o the_o shepherd_n and_o require_v my_o sheep_n from_o their_o hand_n and_o make_v they_o cease_v from_o feed_v my_o sheep_n yea_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v feed_v themselves_o no_o more_o for_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o devour_v they_o any_o more_o minister_n the_o sixth_o sign_n be_v in_o promote_a of_o the_o unworthy_a and_o of_o neglect_v they_o that_o be_v worthy_a this_o as_o aristotle_n say_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n many_o time_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o common_a weal_n and_o often_o time_n it_o so_o happen_v in_o the_o war_n of_o prince_n that_o the_o contempt_n and_o small_a regard_v of_o the_o valiant_a and_o the_o exalt_v of_o other_o that_o be_v less_o worthy_a in_o gender_v diverse_a kind_n &_o kindlinge_n of_o sedition_n for_o by_o the_o reason_n partly_o of_o the_o same_o partly_o of_o the_o other_o cause_v above_o recite_v we_o have_v read_v not_o only_o in_o book_n but_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n diverse_a flourish_a city_n wellnear_o subvert_v where_o as_o good_a man_n be_v not_o make_v of_o but_o be_v vex_v with_o sorrow_n &_o grief_n by_o the_o evil_a the_o contention_n at_o length_n bra_v out_o upon_o the_o prince_n as_o haymo_n recite_v out_o of_o origen_n haymo_fw-la this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o per_fw-la vers_fw-la incredulity_n of_o man_n hard_a heart_n that_o not_o only_o in_o hear_v but_o also_o in_o see_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o other_o have_v perish_v unless_o they_o also_o perish_v themselves_o the_o seven_o sign_n be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o outward_a policy_n &_o commotion_n of_o the_o people_n sign_n which_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v now_o happen_v already_o and_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o seneca_n say_v man_n do_v complain_v common_o that_o evil_n only_o come_v so_o fast_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n be_v afflict_v not_o only_o outward_o but_o also_o in_o itself_o 4._o and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o in_o jeremy_n be_v prophesy_v cap._n 4._o murder_n be_v cry_v upon_o murder_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n shall_v perish_v and_o sudden_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v and_o my_o tent_n very_o quick_o and_o ezec._n 7._o 7._o wherefore_o i_o will_v bring_v cruel_a tyrant_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a to_o take_v their_o house_n in_o possession_n i_o will_v make_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o proud_a to_o cease_v and_o their_o sanctuarye_n shall_v be_v take_v one_o mischief_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v follow_v another_o and_o one_o rumour_n shall_v come_v after_o a_o other_o then_o shall_v they_o seek_v vision_n in_o vain_a at_o their_o prophet_n the_o law_n shall_v be_v go_v from_o their_o priest_n and_o wisdom_n from_o their_o elder_n &_o â—_o sign_n the_o eight_o sign_n be_v the_o refuse_v of_o correction_n neither_o will_v they_o hear_v their_o fault_n tell_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 30._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n zach._n ca._n 7._o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v yea_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v
temporal_a thing_n by_o ecclesistical_a censure_n incident_o if_o case_n be_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o revengement_n of_o their_o god_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a do_v pretend_v to_o bind_v or_o loose_v at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v so_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o contrary_a of_o this_o conclusion_n will_v destroy_v the_o wholâ—_n catholic_a faith_n import_v no_o less_o but_o he_o to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n which_o so_o usurp_v such_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o conclusion_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o head_n so_o bound_v and_o lose_v but_o do_v understand_v the_o conditional_a of_o this_o negative_a to_o be_v impossible_a after_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v by_o himself_o to_o bind_v or_o lose_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o list_v himself_o except_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n so_o bind_v and_o lose_v before_o god_n as_o he_o do_v pretend_v to_o do_v 14._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n do_v at_o such_o time_n only_o bind_v and_o loose_v when_o as_o he_o work_v conformable_o by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n &c_n &c_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v this_o because_o otherwise_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v except_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n and_o so_o consequent_o unless_o it_o be_v comformable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n potestasregiminis_fw-la 15._o to_o this_o conclusion_n this_o aught_o universal_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o every_o priest_n right_o and_o due_o order_v have_v power_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthode_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n receave_v no_o such_o degree_n either_o of_o more_o or_o of_o less_o and_o yet_o notwtstanding_n the_o power_n of_o inferior_a priest_n in_o these_o day_n be_v upon_o due_a consideration_n restrain_v and_o some_o time_n again_o in_o time_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n release_v and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n a_o prelate_n have_v a_o double_a power_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o order_n &_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o regiment_n and_o according_a to_o this_o second_o power_n the_o prelate_n be_v in_o a_o high_a majesty_n and_o regiment_n 16._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n and_o king_n in_o case_n by_o the_o law_n limit_v to_o withdraw_v temporal_a commodity_n from_o church_n man_n abuse_v the_o same_o habitualiter_fw-la the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v plain_a for_o that_o temporal_a lord_n ought_v rather_o to_o leave_v to_o spiritual_a alm_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o great_a fruit_n then_o to_o corporal_a alm_n the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o some_o time_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a work_n of_o spiritual_a alm_n to_o chastise_v such_o clerk_n by_o take_v from_o they_o their_o temporal_a livinge_n which_o use_v to_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o damnifyeng_a both_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o case_n which_o the_o law_n do_v limit_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o defect_n of_o correct_v his_o spiritual_a head_n or_o else_o for_o lack_v of_o correct_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o clerk_n which_o so_o offend_v filijs_fw-la as_o appear_v 16._o q._n 7._o filijs_fw-la dist._n 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a lord_n or_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v endue_v any_o church_n with_o temporality_n &c_n &c_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v evident_o sin_n for_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o stop_v a_o man_n from_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o charity_n necessary_o because_o in_o every_o action_n and_o work_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o privy_a condition_n necessary_a of_o god_n his_o good_a will_n concur_v with_o all_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n de_fw-fr c._n conradi_n cap._n 5._o in_o fine_a collat_n x._o and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o by_o these_o word_n occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n temporal_a to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n from_o the_o church_n 18._o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n yea_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v lawful_o be_v rebuke_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v accuse_v either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laiety_n the_o proufe_v of_o this_o be_v manifest_a hereby_o because_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v save_v the_o sanctitude_n humility_n and_o reverence_n due_a to_o such_o a_o father_n for_o so_o long_o as_o our_o brother_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o infirmity_n of_o fall_a he_o lie_v under_o the_o law_n of_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o when_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n may_v be_v slothful_a in_o minister_v due_a correction_n for_o the_o necessary_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o possible_o may_v stand_v most_o of_o lay_v man_n may_v wholesome_o correct_v the_o same_o accuse_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o better_a way_n the_o possibility_n of_o this_o case_n be_v touch_v dist._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v err_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o like_a as_o such_o a_o great_a fall_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o lord_n pope_n without_o manifest_a evidence_n so_o again_o such_o a_o obstinacy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v in_o he_o possible_o be_v fall_v but_o that_o be_v will_v humble_o receive_v the_o wholesome_a medicine_n of_o his_o superior_a correct_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o conclusion_n also_o be_v testify_v in_o many_o chronicle_n far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o verity_n shall_v be_v condemn_v which_o sound_v evil_a to_o transgressor_n and_o other_o slothful_a person_n for_o then_o the_o whole_a â—ayth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o damnable_a case_n thus_o john_n wicklesse_a in_o geve_v his_o exposition_n unto_o his_o foresay_a proposition_n and_o conclusion_n as_o be_v above_o prefix_v through_o the_o favour_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o londoner_n either_o shift_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o else_o satisfy_v they_o so_o that_o for_o that_o time_n he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o escape_v clear_o away_o only_o be_v charge_v and_o command_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n any_o more_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n thus_o this_o good_a man_n be_v escape_v from_o the_o bishop_n with_o this_o charge_n aforesaid_a yet_o notwithstanding_o cease_v not_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o godly_a purpose_n labour_n and_o profit_v still_o in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v 11._o unto_o who_o also_o as_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o stay_v for_o that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n or_o in_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v the_o foresay_a pope_n gregory_n xi_o which_o be_v the_o stirrer_n up_o of_o all_o this_o trouble_n against_o he_o turn_v up_o his_o heel_n and_o die_v pope_n after_o who_o ensue_v such_o a_o schism_n in_o rome_n between_o two_o pope_n and_o other_o succeed_n after_o they_o one_o strive_v against_o a_o other_o that_o the_o schism_n thereof_o endure_v the_o space_n of_o thirty-nine_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constaunce_n rome_n the_o occasioner_n of_o which_o schism_n first_o be_v pope_n urbane_n the_o 6._o who_o in_o the_o first_o begin_v of_o his_o popedom_n be_v so_o proud_a and_o insolent_a to_o his_o cardinal_n and_o other_o as_o to_z duke_n prince_n and_o queen_n and_o so_o set_v to_o advance_v his_o nephew_n and_o kindred_n with_o injury_n to_o other_o prince_n that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o courtyour_n by_o little_a and_o little_o shrink_v from_o he_o and_o set_v up_o a_o other_o french_a pope_n against_o he_o name_v clement_n who_o reign_v xi_o year_n and_o after_o he_o benedictus_n the_o 13._o who_o reign_v year_n 26._o again_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n after_o urbanus_fw-la the_o six_o succeed_v boniface_n the_o nine_o innocentius_n the_o viij_o gregorius_n the_o xij_o alexander_n the_o five_o john_n 13._o ¶_o papae_fw-la year_n month_n ¶_o antipapae_fw-la year_n
declare_v as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a the_o which_o also_o be_v do_v by_o a_o marvellous_a dispensation_n that_o through_o one_o only_a thing_n both_o god_n love_n &_o justice_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o a_o while_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a church_n appear_v the_o more_o abject_a and_o forsake_a and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a man_n do_v cease_v which_o reverence_v the_o same_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a riches_n &_o not_o for_o any_o present_a sign_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o evil_a man_n against_o the_o same_o may_z that_o soon_o be_v know_v which_o neglect_v to_o follow_v the_o invisible_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n do_v promise_v while_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o visible_a sign_n forsomuch_o then_o as_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o multitude_n and_o appear_v of_o sign_n by_o the_o terrible_a work_n of_o god_n secret_a dispensation_n whereby_o mercy_n be_v give_fw-ge unto_o the_o good_a and_o just_a wrath_n heap_v upon_o the_o evil_n for_o so_o much_o than_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o before_o this_o liviathan_n shall_v plain_o and_o manifest_o come_v poverty_n shall_v go_v before_o his_o face_n for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o riches_n of_o miracle_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o faithful_a then_o shall_v that_o ancient_a enemy_n show_v himself_o against_o they_o by_o open_a wonder_n that_o as_o he_o be_v extol_v through_o sign_n &_o wonder_n so_o shall_v he_o the_o more_o manly_a be_v vanquish_v of_o the_o faithful_a without_o any_o sign_n or_o miracle_n also_o in_o his_o 16._o book_n upon_o this_o word_n twenty-four_o which_o the_o bless_a man_n job_n say_v who_o shall_v reprehend_v his_o way_n before_o he_o or_o who_o shall_v cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n what_o he_o have_v do_v while_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o evil_a he_o sudden_o connect_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a gregory_n for_o he_o do_v see_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n shall_v enter_v into_o man_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v antechrist_n he_o shall_v be_v extol_v with_o such_o pride_n he_o shall_v rule_v with_o such_o power_n he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o such_o sign_n &_o wonder_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o holme_n that_o his_o do_v can_v not_o be_v control_v of_o man_n for_o somuch_o as_o his_o sign_n &_o token_n be_v join_v with_o power_n &_o terror_n &_o with_o a_o certain_a show_n of_o holiness_n wherefore_o he_o say_v who_o shall_v control_v his_o way_n before_o he_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o dare_v once_o rebuke_n or_o check_v he_o who_o look_n or_o countenance_n be_v he_o afeard_a of_o but_o notwithstanding_o not_o only_a enoc_n &_o elias_n the_o which_o be_v bring_v as_o ample_a for_o his_o exprobration_n but_o also_o all_o the_o elect_a do_v argue_v &_o reprove_v his_o way_n while_o that_o they_o do_v contemn_v and_o by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o their_o mind_n resist_v his_o malice_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o strength_n but_o by_o god_n help_n and_o grace_n therefore_o be_v it_o very_o well_o say_v who_o shall_v argue_v or_o reprove_v his_o way_n before_o he_o who_o but_o only_a god_n by_o who_o help_n the_o elect_a be_v aid_v and_o make_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o a_o little_a after_o upon_o the_o same_o book_n of_o job_n gregory_n say_v in_o so_o much_o as_o holy_a man_n do_v withstand_v his_o iniquity_n it_o be_v not_o they_o themselves_o which_v do_v so_o rebuke_v his_o way_n but_o it_o be_v he_o through_o who_o help_n they_o be_v strengthen_v also_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v now_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v not_o regard_n holiness_n but_o despise_v the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o heretic_n if_o they_o do_v any_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o holiness_n for_o why_o the_o prose_n of_o holiness_n be_v not_o to_o make_v sign_n or_o wonder_n but_o to_o love_v every_o man_n as_o himself_o to_o think_v true_o of_o the_o very_a true_a god_n &_o to_o think_v better_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n then_o of_o thyself_o for_o true_a virtue_n &_o holiness_n consist_v in_o love_n and_o not_o in_o show_v of_o miracle_n this_o the_o veretie_n declare_v say_v hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o hereby_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n because_o you_o work_v miracle_n but_o contrary_a wise_a if_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o declare_v plain_o thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o miracle_n but_o the_o mere_a charity_n &_o love_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o chief_a testimony_n of_o be_v god_n disciple_n be_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o brotherly_a love_n this_o thorough_a out_o do_v s._n gregory_n write_v and_o often_o time_n in_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v very_o much_o of_o miracle_n how_o that_o they_o shall_v cease_v among_o the_o just_a and_o abound_v among_o the_o wicked_a also_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o lv_o homily_n antichrist_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o common_a &_o a_o indifferent_a work_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o work_v righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o do_v see_v cast_a out_o of_o devil_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o mouth_n neither_o righteousness_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v see_v a_o man_n open_o confess_v &_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v justice_n although_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o no_o devil_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o it_o follow_v let_v we_o know_v that_o like_o as_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o the_o prophet_n and_o with_o he_o thapostle_n wrought_v miracle_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v stir_v such_o send_v &_o savour_n will_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o he_o write_v also_o upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o matthew_n the_o whole_a world_n do_v marvel_v &_o wonder_v at_o three_o thing_n that_o christ_n rise_v again_o after_o his_o death_n that_o flesh_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n miracle_n &_o that_o he_o do_v convert_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o xi_o apostle_n there_o be_v iiii_o cause_n which_o wrought_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n or_o money_n the_o despise_v of_o pomp_n and_o glory_n the_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o all_o worldly_a occupation_n and_o business_n and_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o torment_n thus_o much_o write_v chisostome_n also_o saint_n isydore_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o twenty-five_o cha_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi write_v thus_o like_v as_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o marvellous_a effect_n &_o power_n of_o work_n be_v much_o more_o commendable_a than_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o sign_n even_o so_o now_o in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o much_o more_o better_a to_o live_v well_o they_o to_o work_v any_o sign_n or_o miracle_n miracle_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o at_o this_o present_a work_n miracle_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v miracle_n and_o now_o at_o this_o present_a every_o faithful_a belever_n ought_v to_o shine_v with_o good_a work_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v sign_n &_o miracle_n then_o outward_o wrought_v that_o their_o say_v thereby_o may_v be_v inward_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v for_o what_o soever_o faithful_a man_n he_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o work_v miracle_n he_o seek_v vain_a glory_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v write_v miracle_n be_v sign_n and_o token_n unto_o the_o infidel_n &_o misbelever_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o faithful_a thus_o much_o write_v isidore_n item_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n say_v thus_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o great_a miracle_n among_o man_n they_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n by_o these_o word_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v that_o both_o in_o our_o day_n and_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n both_o do_v &_o shall_v more_o flourish_v and_o show_v themselves_o by_o strannge_a sign_n &_o miracle_n they_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o
and_o unmoveable_a awake_v you_o quick_o and_o sleep_v nought_o and_o stone_v now_o strong_o for_o god_n law_n for_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v blesset_n be_v he_o that_o awake_v for_o nought_o to_o sleeper_n but_o to_o waker_n god_n have_v behite_a the_o crown_n of_o life_n for_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o we_o from_o sleep_n for_o to_o arise_v for_o he_o that_o early_o awake_v to_o i_o he_o shall_v find_v i_o say_v christ_n himseluen_o this_o wake_a ghostly_a be_v good_a live_n out_o of_o sin_n this_o sleep_n betoken_v that_o which_o coward_v a_o man_n hart_n from_o gostlye_o comfort_v and_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o through_o a_o deceaveable_a sleep_n be_v this_o that_o let_v a_o man_n of_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n the_o fiend_n make_v man_n bold_a in_o sin_n and_o fir_v to_o do_v worship_n to_o god_n death_n be_v a_o liken_v to_o a_o thief_n that_o preve_o steal_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o now_o be_v scotfree_a and_o full_a of_o we_o will_v a_o one_o he_o make_v he_o a_o needy_a wrech_n therefore_o say_v god_n by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v in_o this_o wise_a be_v thou_o wake_v for_o if_o thou_o wake_v nought_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o wit_n what_o hour_n and_o if_o the_o husbandman_n say_v christ_n wist_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v wake_v and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o undermine_v his_o house_n saint_n peter_n therefore_o warn_v and_o say_v wake_v and_o be_v you_o ware_n suffer_v you_o no_o man_n he_o say_v as_o a_o thief_n but_o wilfullye_o for_o god_n love_n for_o it_o be_v time_n as_o peter_n say_v that_o doom_n begin_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v poule_n that_o needs_o must_v suffer_v with_o the_o head_n or_o else_o your_o body_n be_v but_o dead_a and_o depart_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o curset_n be_v he_o say_v poule_n that_o love_v not_o jesu_n christ._n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o love_v he_o christ_n himself_o tell_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o have_v my_o hest_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o curse_a he_o be_v therefore_o say_v poule_n that_o do_v christ_n work_n deceiveable_o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o say_v poule_n ashamed_a of_o the_o true_a witness_n of_o jesu_n christ_n for_o christ_n our_o god_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n he_o that_o shame_v i_o and_o my_o word_n he_o shall_v man_n son_n ashame_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v for_o to_o set_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o each_o man_n he_o say_v that_o know_v i_o and_o my_o word_n before_o man_n in_o this_o sinful_a generation_n and_o whorish_a man_n son_n shall_v knowledge_n he_o before_o my_o father_n say_v christ_n himself_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n since_o you_o therefore_o be_v christenman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n man_n show_v in_o deed_n that_o you_o be_v such_o as_o you_o daren_a show_v you_o the_o king_n man_n for_o hit_v hâ—d_v be_v as_o peter_n say_v better_a not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o after_o the_o know_v thereof_o to_o be_v convert_v backward_o there_o from_o we_o know_v christ_n that_o be_v trought_v we_o say_v all_o through_o our_o belief_n if_o we_o turn_v from_o he_o for_o dread_n true_o we_o deny_v the_o troth_n and_o therefore_o since_o our_o time_n be_v short_a how_o short_a no_o man_n know_v but_o god_n do_v we_o the_o good_a that_o we_o may_v to_o god_n worship_n when_o we_o have_v time_n be_v true_a say_v god_n to_o the_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o think_v on_o judas_n machabeus_n that_o be_v god_n true_a knight_n that_o comfort_v hartelye_a god_n true_a people_n to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o his_o law_n and_o geve_v you_o he_o say_v your_o life_n for_o the_o testament_n of_o your_o father_n and_o you_o shulen_v win_v he_o say_v great_a joy_n and_o a_o name_n for_o evermore_o be_v not_o abraham_n he_o say_v in_o temptation_n find_fw-mi true_a and_o be_v reckon_v arectet_fw-la unto_o he_o evermore_o to_o righteousness_n joseph_n in_o time_n of_o his_o anguish_n he_o keep_v true_o god_n hest_n he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n providence_n lord_n of_o egypt_n for_o his_o troth_n phinees_n our_o fadure_n love_v he_o say_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n take_v the_o testament_n of_o everlasting_a priesthood_n josue_n for_o he_o fulfillet_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v dome_n man_n in_o israel_n caleph_n that_o witness_v in_o the_o church_n he_o take_v therefore_o the_o heretage_n he_o say_v david_n in_o his_o mercy_n he_o get_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o world_n hely_n for_o that_o he_o love_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n law_n be_v take_v uppe_o into_o heaven_n ananie_n azary_n and_o misaell_n he_o say_v weren_a deliverer_n thoore_n through_o true_a belief_n out_o of_o the_o hot_a flame_n of_o fire_n 14._o true_a daniel_n in_o his_o simpleness_n be_v deliveret_fw-la from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n bethink_v you_o therefore_o he_o say_v by_o generation_n and_o generation_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o he_o sail_v that_o man_n that_o true_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o dread_v you_o nought_o he_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n his_o glory_n be_v he_o say_v but_o worm_n and_o torde_n he_o be_v to_o day_n he_o say_v you_o make_v high_a to_o morrow_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o find_fw-mi for_o he_o be_v turn_v he_o say_v into_o his_o earth_n again_o &_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o be_v perisher_n son_n therefore_o he_o say_v be_v you_o comforter_n and_o die_v manly_a in_o the_o law_n for_o when_o you_o have_v do_v that_o that_o god_n command_v you_o to_o do_v you_o shulen_v be_v glorious_a in_o he_o and_o david_n the_o king_n say_v also_o on_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o psalter_n book_n 119._o blesset_n be_v they_o lord_n that_o keep_v thy_o law_n in_o world_n of_o world_n they_o shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la say_v god_n thus_o 26._o give_v that_o you_o wenden_fw-ge in_fw-ge my_o hest_n &_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o i_o shall_v i_o shall_v bring_v forth_o theyt_n fruit_n and_o tree_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v with_o apple_n and_o you_o shallen_v eat_v your_o bread_n in_o fullness_n you_o shoulen_v dwell_v in_o your_o land_n without_o drede_n i_o shall_v geve_v peace_n in_o your_o cost_n you_o shall_v sleep_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v fear_v you_o evil_a beast_n i_o shall_v do_v away_o from_o you_o and_o sword_n shall_v not_o pass_v your_o term_n you_o shuln_v pursue_v your_o enemy_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v before_o you_o fifty_o of_o you_o shulne_v pursue_v a_o hundred_o of_o heren_n a_o hundret_a of_o you_o a_o thousand_o of_o they_o your_o enemy_n he_o say_v shulen_v fall_n through_o sword_n and_o your_o suit_n i_o shall_v he_o say_v behold_v you_o and_o make_v you_o to_o wax_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v multiplier_n and_o i_o shall_v strength_n with_o you_o my_o covenaunt_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o aulis'_a and_o the_o new_a shall_v come_v in_o thereon_o and_o you_o shuln_v cast_v forth_o the_o old_a i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v wend_v among_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shulne_v be_v my_o people_n if_o that_o you_o hear_v i_o not_o ne_o do_v nought_o all_o my_o hest_n but_o dispisen_v my_o law_n and_o my_o dome_n and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o tho_o thing_n that_o of_o i_o be_v ordener_n and_o breken_fw-mi my_o commandment_n and_o my_o covenant_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v visit_v you_o sure_o in_o need_n and_o bren_a which_o shall_v dim_v your_o eghenen_fw-la and_o shall_v waste_v your_o life_n about_o nought_o you_o shulne_v sow_v your_o seed_n for_o hit_n shall_v be_v devouret_n of_o enemy_n i_o shall_v put_v my_o face_n against_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v fall_v before_o your_o enemy_n and_o you_o shulen_v be_v underling_n to_o they_o that_o have_v hatet_fw-la you_fw-mi you_o shall_v flee_v no_o man_n pursue_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v buxom_a to_o i_o i_o shall_v add_v thereunto_o thorn_n and_o seven_o fold_n blame_v and_o i_o shall_v all_o to_o brace_v the_o hardness_n of_o you_o i_o shall_v geve_v the_o heaven_n above_o you_o as_o iron_n &_o the_o earth_n as_o brass_n about_o nought_o shall_v your_o labour_n be_v for_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v you_o forth_o no_o fruit_n ne_o tree_n shall_v geve_v none_o apple_n to_o you_o if_o that_o you_o wenden_fw-ge against_o i_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o i_o
they_o shall_v be_v declare_v after_o my_o manner_n and_o fashion_n it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v what_o my_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n be_v concern_v all_o matter_n that_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o learning_n but_o because_o i_o be_o ignorant_a &_o unlearned_a i_o will_v get_v i_o under_o the_o mighty_a defence_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v remember_v thy_o only_a righteousness_n position_n god_n the_o father_n almighty_a uncreate_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v send_v his_o son_n that_o be_v everlasting_o beget_v into_o this_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v incarnate_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n everlasting_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a he_o suffer_v passion_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n for_o our_o sin_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n he_o be_v crucify_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o us._n he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n by_o purchase_v for_o we_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v bury_v that_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o into_o death_n by_o baptism_n and_o that_o we_o dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n thereby_o deliver_v man_n from_o thraldom_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o inheritance_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o sin_n the_o thyrd_o day_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a through_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n to_o which_o no_o body_n have_v ascend_v save_v he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellentname_n than_o they_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a according_o to_o their_o work_n because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n in_o who_o terrible_a judgement_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o stand_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n and_o receive_v joy_n as_o well_o bodily_a as_o spiritual_o for_o ever_o to_o endure_v if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o sheep_n place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o else_o punishment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o goat_n place_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n a_o king_n for_o ever_o by_o stablish_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n break_v to_o ponder_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n assertion_n dan._n 2._o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n whereby_o also_o he_o be_v able_a evermore_o to_o save_v such_o as_o by_o he_o come_v unto_o god_n &_o always_o live_v to_o entreat_v for_o us._n hebr._n 7._o he_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o by_o one_o oblation_n those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o be_v that_o wisdom_n that_o can_v be_v deceive_v &_o the_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n teach_v the_o will_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o his_o father_n which_o will_v he_o have_v in_o work_n fulfil_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v faithful_o instruct_v we_o and_o have_v give_fw-ge the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v of_o his_o faithful_a people_n observe_v which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v the_o inward_a secret_n of_o the_o godhead_n wherefore_o his_o doctrine_n must_v be_v observe_v above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n because_o that_o he_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o err_v in_o his_o teach_n but_o in_o man_n doctrine_n there_o chance_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v error_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v forsake_v their_o doctrine_n if_o cloked_o or_o express_o they_o be_v repuguaunt_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n man_n doctrine_n be_v make_v for_o the_o people_n profit_n must_v be_v allow_v and_o observe_v so_o that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o repuguant_n to_o his_o word_n if_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n conclusion_n and_o the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n do_v make_v &_o maintain_v many_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n then_o be_v he_o of_o those_o that_o have_v come_v in_o christ_n name_n 31._o say_v i_o be_o christ_n &_o have_v seduce_v many_o a_o one_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o math._n cap._n 24._o and_o the_o idol_n of_o desolation_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n which_o idol_n must_v be_v revel_v to_o the_o christian_n people_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o daniel_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v tell_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v and_o he_o be_v the_o pestiferous_a mountain_n infect_v the_o whole_a universal_a earth_n as_o witness_v jeremy_n chap._n 51._o &_o not_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o the_o ancient_a person_n in_o year_n &_o honourable_a in_o reverence_n he_o be_v the_o head_n &_o the_o prophet_n teach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n as_o esay_n allege_v chap._n 9_o and_o he_o be_v that_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a captain_n of_o israel_n who_o foreappointed_a day_n of_o ininuity_n be_v come_v in_o time_n of_o iniquity_n who_o shall_v take_v away_o cidarim_n and_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n ezech_v chap._n 21._o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o thy_o hart_n be_v exalt_v and_o do_v it_o say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n &_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o sea_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n 21._o and_o have_v give_v thy_o hart_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o hart_n of_o god_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v upon_o thou_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o mighty_a stranger_n of_o the_o nation_n &_o they_o shall_v draw_v their_o sword_n upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n &_o shall_v defile_v the_o commandment_n &_o kill_v thou_o and_o pull_v thou_o out_o &_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n &_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o merchandise_n describe_v thou_o have_v defile_v thy_o sanctification_n i_o will_v therefore_o bring_v forth_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n &_o will_v make_v thou_o as_o ash_n upon_o earth_n thou_o be_v become_v nothing_o 28._o &_o never_o shall_v thou_o be_v any_o more_o eze._n cha_n 28_o furthermore_o he_o be_v the_o idle_a shepherd_n forsake_v his_o flock_n have_v a_o sword_n on_o his_o arm_n &_o a_o other_o sword_n in_o his_o right_a eye_n 11._o zach._n 11._o &_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v advance_v himself_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o thes_n 2._o epist_n 2._o chap._n and_o in_o the_o defection_n or_o fall_v away_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v revel_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n lamb_n for_o every_o kingdâ—â—e_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n he_o â—â—â—so_o beside_o the_o beast_n ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v two_o horn_n like_v unto_o alambe_v but_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n &_o as_o the_o cruel_a beast_n ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n who_o power_n shall_v continue_v 42._o month_n 13._o he_o work_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o he_o compel_v small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a freeman_n and_o bondslave_n to_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o to_o take_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o their_o hand_n apo._n
observe_v christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n moral_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o that_o the_o moral_n and_o judicials_n be_v ordain_v that_o one_o person_n shall_v not_o do_v injury_n to_o a_o other_o &_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v pay_v he_o that_o be_v he_o now_o they_o that_o be_v in_o charity_n will_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o other_o neither_o do_v they_o take_v other_o man_n good_n away_o from_o they_o nay_o it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n for_o charity_n seek_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v she_o own_o wherefore_o much_o less_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o other_o man_n good_n and_o when_o as_o the_o judicials_n &_o moral_n be_v ordain_v christ_n do_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v the_o believer_n in_o he_o but_o by_o grace_n justify_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n fulfil_v that_o by_o grace_n that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o by_o justice_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v in_o a_o godly_a discourse_n only_o and_o to_o the_o galath_n likewise_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o grace_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n christ._n as_o for_o the_o moral_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n for_o offence_n and_o for_o sin_n god_n first_o fruit_n tenthes_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_a sort_n of_o wash_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o ash_n abstain_v from_o unclean_a meat_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o people_n from_o sin_n no_o nor_o yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n neither_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n can_v cleanse_v a_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n for_o death_n reign_v even_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o sin_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n as_o paul_n declare_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 5._o but_o christ_n willing_a to_o have_v mercy_n 9_o and_o not_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n &_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v do_v neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n or_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o as_o everlasting_a redemption_n be_v find_v heaven_n neither_o do_v jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o example_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n that_o now_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n for_o us._n nor_o yet_o he_o do_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v up_o himself_o oftentimes_o all_o as_o the_o high_a bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o strange_a blood_n for_o otherwise_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v oftentimes_o since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o once_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o like_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v judgement_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n once_o offer_v up_o to_o consume_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o second_o time_n shall_v he_o appear_v without_o sin_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n or_o substance_n itself_o of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o by_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v of_o oneself_o same_o sort_n continual_o year_n by_o year_n make_v they_o perfect_a that_o come_v unto_o she_o otherwise_o man_n will_v leave_v of_o offer_v because_o that_o those_o worship_n be_v once_o cleanse_v shall_v have_v no_o more_o prâ—â—â—e_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n afterwards_o but_o in_o they_o be_v their_o remembrance_n make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a 10._o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n &_o bull_n sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n do_v say_v as_o for_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o frame_v unto_o i_o and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n have_v not_o please_v thou_o then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v in_o the_o head_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n wherefore_o he_o say_v before_o that_o sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o burn_a offering_n and_o that_o for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v neither_o be_v those_o thing_n pleasant_a to_o thou_o which_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v that_o that_o follow_v in_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o and_o very_o every_o priest_n be_v ready_a every_o day_n minister_a &_o oftentimes_o offer_v the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n which_o never_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n do_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n look_v for_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v till_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v place_v to_o be_v his_o footstool_n for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o for_o ever_o make_v perfect_a those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o which_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o christ_n by_o one_o offering_n have_v cleanse_v he_o from_o their_o sin_n who_o can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o same_o by_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o do_v fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o wherefore_o only_o the_o moral_n and_o judicials_n he_o fulfil_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o ceremonial_n by_o one_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n wherefore_o since_o that_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n remove_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v utter_o cease_v amongst_o christian_n which_o shall_v either_o be_v against_o charity_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n although_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o utter_o contrary_a to_o it_o but_o be_v figure_n of_o perfection_n in_o christ_n faith_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v at_o the_o come_v of_o the_o perfection_n which_o they_o do_v prefigurate_a as_o circumcision_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o other_o ceremonial_a point_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o also_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 7._o chapter_n say_v thus_o if_o therefore_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthode_n for_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n under_o he_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a beside_o that_o a_o other_o priest_n shall_v rise_v up_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n law_n &_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaronâ—_n for_a when_o the_o priesthode_n be_v remove_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o law_n also_o be_v remove_v for_o he_o in_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v be_v of_o a_o other_o tribe_n of_o which_o none_o stand_v present_a at_o the_o altar_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n have_v his_o offspring_n of_o juda_n in_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a if_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n there_o do_v rise_v up_o a_o other_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n that_o can_v be_v lose_v for_o thus_o he_o bear_v witness_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o cease_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n so_o that_o the_o commandment_n that_o go_v before_o be_v disalow_v for_o the_o weakness_n &_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o for_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v no_o body_n to_o perfection_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o priesthode_n of_o aaron_n do_v also_o make_v up_o a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o law_n belong_v to_o that_o priesthode_n whereupon_o i_o marvel_v that_o your_o learned_a man_n do_v say_v that_o christian_a folk_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o small_a ceremony_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o care_v nothing_o at_o all_o
not_o clement_n name_v or_o that_o i_o may_v more_o true_o speak_v ordain_v of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n and_o to_o be_v bishop_n resign_v his_o right_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v of_o his_o successor_n for_o a_o example_n also_o pope_n siricius_n give_v over_o his_o popedom_n to_o be_v a_o comfort_n of_o the_o 11000._o virgin_n therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v you_o if_o need_v require_v geve_v over_o your_o popedom_n that_o you_o may_v gather_v together_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o for_o as_o it_o be_v think_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o defend_v the_o common_a right_n even_o to_o bludshed_n so_o be_v it_o sometime_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o wink_n at_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o for_o a_o great_a profit_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v better_a to_o procure_v peace_n shall_v not_o he_o be_v think_v a_o devil_n and_o christ_n enemy_n of_o all_o man_n that_o will_v agree_v to_o a_o election_n make_v of_o he_o for_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n and_o popedom_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o christian_n division_n of_o the_o church_n the_o offence_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n if_o such_o mischief_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o god_n revelation_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o such_o receive_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o apostolical_a dignity_n then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n a_o apostata_fw-la and_o forsaker_v of_o his_o faith_n dignity_n which_o choose_v dignity_n or_o rather_o worldly_a honour_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o but_o such_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n wish_v his_o subject_n bodily_a to_o die_v in_o battle_n and_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pearish_v in_o soul_n rather_o than_o forsake_v to_o be_v pope_n to_o live_v in_o a_o low_a state_n although_o it_o be_v honourable_a if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n &_o the_o earnest_a love_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v your_o hart_n show_v in_o deed_n that_o your_o work_n may_v bear_v record_n to_o the_o truth_n clement_n and_o siricius_n most_o holy_a pope_n not_o only_o be_v not_o reproove_v but_o rather_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o man_n tranquiline_n because_o they_o give_v over_o their_o right_n for_o profitable_a cause_n &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n all_o the_o church_n of_o holy_a man_n show_v forth_o their_o praise_n likewise_o your_o name_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o you_o will_v do_v the_o like_a for_o a_o necessary_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n geve_v no_o heed_n to_o unmeasurable_a cry_n of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o right_n choose_v of_o pope_n be_v lose_v except_o you_o defend_v your_o part_n manful_o but_o be_v afraid_a lest_o such_o stirrer_n up_o of_o mischief_n look_v for_o their_o own_o commodity_n or_o honour_n pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o under_o your_o wing_n they_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o richesse_n and_o honour_n after_o this_o sort_n achithophel_n be_v join_v and_o absalon_n in_o persecute_v his_o own_o father_n and_o false_a usurp_n of_o his_o kingdom_n furthermore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o jeopardy_n to_o that_o election_n because_o both_o party_n stick_v stiff_o to_o the_o old_a fashion_n of_o election_n and_o either_o of_o they_o cover_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n division_n counsel_v all_o christian_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o although_o through_o their_o geve_v over_o the_o fashion_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v change_v for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v any_o long_o this_o division_n in_o god_n church_n for_o that_o fashion_n in_o choose_v be_v not_o so_o necessary_a require_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o necessary_a cause_n require_v may_v come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n by_o a_o other_o fashion_n of_o choose_v and_o that_o canonical_a enough_o and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v manifest_o by_o example_n of_o the_o father_n for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n appoint_v after_o he_o clement_n and_o that_o not_o by_o false_a usurp_n of_o power_n as_o we_o suppose_v and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o that_o fashion_n of_o apoynt_v of_o pope_n be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hillary_n which_o decree_v that_o no_o pope_n shall_v apoynt_v his_o successor_n afterward_o hillary_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n counsel_n agree_v thereto_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bless_a gregory_n but_o martinus_n pope_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n grant_v charles_n the_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o pope_n but_o of_o late_a nycholas_n the_o 2_o be_v the_o first_o who_o martin_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o counsel_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n wythstode_fw-la this_o election_n and_o choose_v cadulus_fw-la to_o be_v pope_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v but_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o italy_n wherefore_o we_o think_v it_o not_o a_o safe_a way_n so_o earnest_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fashion_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n &_o so_o oft_o to_o change_v lest_o we_o be_v think_v to_o break_v god_n tradition_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v better_a yet_o to_o ordain_v a_o new_a fashion_n of_o his_o election_n and_o meet_a for_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v afore_o before_o but_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o same_o election_n may_v be_v keep_v safe_a if_o god_n honour_n be_v look_v for_o afore_o your_o own_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upright_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o dishonour_n shall_v be_v most_o honour_n unto_o you_o and_o that_o geve_v place_n shall_v be_v the_o get_n of_o a_o great_a dignity_n &_o the_o willing_a depose_n of_o your_o honour_n lose_v shall_v obtain_v you_o the_o entry_n of_o everlasting_a honour_n and_o shall_v procure_v the_o love_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n towards_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v exalt_v continual_o as_o david_n be_v in_o humble_v himself_o o_o how_o monstrous_a a_o sight_n and_o how_o foul_a a_o monster_n be_v a_o man_n body_n disfigure_v with_o two_o head_n so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o monstrous_a if_o she_o be_v rule_v with_o two_o such_o head_n but_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a she_o be_v ever_o altogether_o fair_a in_o who_o no_o spot_n be_v find_v therefore_o we_o must_v cast_v away_o that_o rot_a member_n &_o thruster_n in_o of_o his_o second_o head_n break_v we_o can_v suffer_v any_o long_a so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n in_o god_n house_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v god_n cote_n that_o want_v a_o feame_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v tear_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o that_o violent_o draw_v it_o in_o sunder_o for_o if_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v together_o christ_n they_o will_v so_o betwixt_o they_o tear_v in_o piece_n that_o little_a coat_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o scarce_o one_o piece_n will_v hang_v to_o another_o they_o pass_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o curse_a christ._n for_o they_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o coat_n remain_v whole_a say_v let_v we_o not_o cut_v it_o but_o let_v we_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o these_o 2._o pope_n suffer_v their_o right_a and_o title_n to_o be_v try_v by_o no_o lot_n nor_o way_n although_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n it_o shall_v neither_o be_v thy_o nor_o i_o but_o let_v it_o be_v divide_v for_o they_o choose_v rather_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v lord_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o little_a part_n and_o that_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o leving_fw-mi that_o lord_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v this_o but_o we_o show_v almost_o the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n of_o they_o be_v move_v so_o think_v by_o likely_a conjecture_n we_o look_v for_o amendment_n of_o this_o intolerable_a confusion_n by_o the_o space_n that_o these_o two_o inventour_n of_o this_o mischiâ—â—lived_v but_o we_o look_v for_o peace_n and_o behold_v trouble_v for_o neither_o in_o their_o life_n nor_o in_o their_o death_n they_o
temporal_a and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o chief_o those_o that_o study_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o commonweal_n not_o â—casing_v as_o yet_o to_o continue_v his_o mischevous_a enterprise_n if_o by_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v not_o prevent_v &_o that_o with_o speed_n among_o all_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n these_o first_o he_o put_v to_o death_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n tyranny_n the_o lord_n roger_n clarendon_n the_o king_n brother_n with_o diverse_a other_o knight_n and_o esquier_n and_o afterward_o the_o lord_n thomas_n percy_n earl_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o lord_n henry_n percy_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o northunberland_n the_o which_o lord_n henry_n he_o not_o only_o slay_v but_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n again_o and_o again_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o after_o that_o he_o be_v once_o put_v to_o death_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o furnivale_n to_o be_v bury_v who_o commit_v his_o body_n to_o holy_a sepulture_n with_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o may_v be_v commend_v his_o soul_n to_o almighty_a god_n with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bless_a mass_n &_o other_o prayer_n the_o say_a lord_n henry_n most_o like_a a_o cruel_a beast_n still_o thirst_v his_o blood_n cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v exhumate_v &_o bring_v forth_o again_o and_o to_o be_v repose_v between_o two_o millstone_n in_o the_o town_n of_o shreusbury_n there_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o arm_a man_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v behead_v anâ—_n quarter_v command_v his_o head_n and_o quarter_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o diverse_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherefore_o for_o so_o detestable_a a_o fact_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o age_n before_o we_o pronounce_v he_o as_o in_o the_o former_a article_n excommunicate_v 8._o eight_o we_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_z lord_n henry_n for_o that_o after_o his_o attain_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o willing_o ratify_v allow_v and_o approve_v a_o most_o wicked_a statute_n set_v forth_o &_o renew_v in_o yâ—_z parliament_z hold_v at_o winchester_n government_n the_o which_o statute_n be_v direct_o against_o yâ—_z church_n of_o rome_n the_o power_n &_o principality_n thereof_o give_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o unto_o bless_a s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o who_o belong_v by_o full_a authority_n the_o free_a dispose_n of_o all_o spiritual_a promotion_n as_o well_o superior_a as_o inferior_a which_o wicked_a statute_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o mischief_n vid._n of_o simony_n perjury_n adultery_n incest_n misorder_n &_o disobedience_n for_o that_o many_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o prelate_n we_o will_v not_o say_v by_o virtue_n but_o rather_o by_o error_n of_o this_o statute_n have_v bestow_v yâ—_z benefice_n vacant_a upon_o young_a man_n rude_a and_o unworthy_a person_n which_o have_v compact_v with_o they_o for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o scarce_o not_o one_o prelate_n be_v find_v that_o have_v not_o covenant_v with_o the_o party_n promote_v for_o the_o half_a yearly_a or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n so_o bestow_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o say_a statute_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o right_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n the_o clergy_n and_o university_n the_o maintevance_n of_o war_n and_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n etc._n etc._n 9_o nine_o we_o say_v and_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n that_o after_o he_o have_v tyrannous_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n england_n never_o flourish_v since_o nor_o prosper_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o continual_a exaction_n of_o money_n and_o oppression_n yearly_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n neither_o be_v it_o know_v how_o this_o money_n so_o extort_a be_v bestow_v when_o as_o neither_o his_o soldier_n nor_o his_o gentleman_n be_v pay_v as_o yet_o their_o wage_n and_o fee_n for_o their_o charge_n and_o wonderful_a toil_n and_o labour_n neither_o yet_o the_o poor_a country_n people_n be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o victual_n take_v of_o they_o perjury_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o miserable_a clergy_n and_o more_o miserable_a commonalty_n be_v force_v still_o to_o pay_v by_o menace_n and_o sharp_a threaten_n notwithstanding_o he_o swear_v when_o he_o first_o usurp_v the_o crown_n that_o hereafter_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o exaction_n nor_o vexation_n neither_o of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o lâ—â—tie_n wherefore_o as_o afore_o we_o pronounce_v he_o perjure_a etc._n etc._n 10._o in_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o article_n we_o depose_v say_v and_o open_o protest_v by_o these_o present_n for_o ourselves_o &_o all_o our_o assistant_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o king_n richard_n his_o heir_n the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n that_o neither_o our_o entention_n be_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v in_o word_n nor_o deed_n to_o offend_v any_o state_n either_o of_o the_o prelate_n spiritual_a lord_n temporal_a nor_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n but_o rather_o foresee_v the_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o approach_v we_o have_v here_o bring_v before_o you_o certain_a article_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v circumspect_o consider_v of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n as_o well_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a as_o temporal_a and_o the_o faithful_a commons_o of_o england_n beseech_v you_o all_o in_o that_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o s._n george_n our_o defender_n under_o who_o display_a banner_n we_o wish_v to_o live_v and_o die_v and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o you_o will_v be_v favourable_a to_o we_o and_o our_o cause_n which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n declare_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o exalt_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n the_o true_a &_o lawful_a heir_n and_o he_o to_o crown_v in_o kingly_a throne_n with_o the_o diadem_n of_o england_n and_o second_o that_o we_o renoke_v the_o weshman_n the_o irishman_n and_o all_o other_o our_o enemy_n unto_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o amity_n three_o and_o final_o that_o we_o deliver_v and_o make_v free_a our_o native_a country_n from_o all_o exaction_n extortion_n &_o unjust_a payment_n beseech_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o grant_v his_o blessing_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a to_o all_o that_o assist_v we_o to_o their_o power_n in_o this_o godly_a and_o meritorious_a work_n and_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v against_o we_o we_o threaten_v the_o curse_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o by_o these_o present_v we_o pronounce_v they_o excommunicate_v these_o article_n be_v see_v and_o read_v much_o concourse_n of_o people_n daily_o resort_v more_o and_o more_o to_o that_o archbishop_n the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n be_v than_o not_o far_o off_o archb._n with_o john_n the_o king_n son_n hear_v of_o this_o muster_v his_o soldier_n with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v &_o bend_v towards_o the_o archbishop_n but_o see_v his_o part_n too_o weak_a to_o encounter_v with_o he_o use_v practice_v of_o policy_n where_o strength_n will_v not_o serve_v and_o first_o come_n to_o he_o under_o colour_n of_o friendship_n dissemble_v labour_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a stir_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n again_o answer_v no_o hurt_n to_o be_v intend_v thereby_o but_o profit_n rather_o to_o the_o king_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o maintenance_n of_o public_a peace_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o great_a scare_v and_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n he_o be_v therefore_o compel_v so_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o withal_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o content_n of_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a which_o when_o the_o earl_n have_v read_v set_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o it_o seem_v high_o to_o commend_v the_o purpose_n and_o doing_n of_o the_o bishop_n promise_v moreover_o that_o he_o will_v help_v also_o forward_o in_o that_o quarrel_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o require_v upon_o the_o same_o a_o day_n to_o be_v set_v when_o they_o with_o equal_a number_n of_o man_n may_v mere_a together_o in_o some_o place_n appoint_v to_o have_v far_a talk_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o archbishop_n easy_o persuade_v be_v content_a although_o much_o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o earl_n martial_n and_o come_v where_o the_o article_n be_v open_o publish_v and_o read_v the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n with_o his_o company_n pretend_v well_o to_o like_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o to_o join_v their_o
and_o maken_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o trust_n that_o they_o have_fw-mi in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v his_o teaching_n and_o they_o wenten_a out_o to_o overcome_v the_o paynemes_n show_v to_o they_o that_o their_o image_n be_v no_o god_n but_o man_n work_v unmighty_a to_o save_v themselves_o or_o any_o other_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n there_o cry_v the_o second_o beast_n that_o be_v a_o calf_n that_o be_v a_o beast_n wont_a to_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n this_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o martyr_n silvester_n that_o for_o their_o steadfast_a preach_v of_o god_n true_a law_n shed_v their_o blood_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o red_a horse_n that_o go_v out_o at_o this_o seal_n open_v and_o this_o estate_n begin_v at_o nero_n the_o curse_a emperor_n and_o dure_v into_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o endow_v the_o church_n for_o in_o this_o time_n many_o of_o christ_n servant_n and_o namely_o the_o leader_n of_o god_n flock_n be_v slay_v for_o of_o xxij_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v between_o peter_n and_o silvester_n the_o first_o i_o read_v but_o of_o four_o but_o that_o they_o weren_a martyr_n for_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o thirty_o day_n weren_a slay_v xxij_o thousand_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o diverse_a county_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o heretikis_n that_o beth_fw-mi figure_v by_o the_o black_a horse_n seal_n for_o false_a under_o stand_v of_o holy_a write_v for_o than_o cry_v the_o three_o be_v that_o be_v a_o man_n for_o at_o that_o time_n be_v it_o need_n to_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o his_o passion_n against_o these_o erretikis_n that_o feliden_fw-mi mis_fw-fr of_o these_o pointis_n expositio_fw-la how_o christ_n take_v verreyly_a man_n kind_n of_o our_o lady_n he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v bifore_fw-la and_o his_o mother_n be_v maiden_n before_o and_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o scale_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o ypocritis_fw-la that_o beth_fw-mi signify_v by_o the_o pale_a horse_n expositio_fw-la that_o beth_fw-mi sign_n of_o penance_n with_o outfoorth_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o this_o horse_n his_o name_n be_v death_n for_o they_o shulle_v flee_v ghostly_a they_o that_o they_o leden_fw-mi and_o teach_v to_o trust_v upon_o other_o thing_n than_o god_n and_o hell_n follow_v he_o for_o hell_n receive_v thilk_o that_o these_o distein_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v it_o need_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o eagle_n make_v his_o cry_n that_o fly_v high_a of_o fowl_n to_o rear_v up_o god_n gospel_n and_o to_o preise_v that_o law_n above_o other_o least_o man_n wit_n and_o their_o tradition_n overgo_v and_o treden_fw-mi down_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o inform_v of_o these_o ypocritis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o state_n that_o be_v other_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n bifore_fw-la the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o than_o shall_v follow_v and_o the_o desire_n that_o lover_n of_o goddis_n law_n shull_v have_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o this_o wo._n seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o antichristis_fw-la time_n the_o which_o state_n you_o may_v know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o faith_fw-mi fulfil_v that_o saint_n john_n prophecieth_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o open_n of_o this_o where_o he_o say_v thus_o after_o this_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n stond_v upon_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o blow_v nought_o upon_o the_o earth_n ne_o upon_o the_o sea_n ne_o upon_o eny_z tree_n these_o four_o angel_n beth_fw-mi the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n minister_n that_o on_o that_o time_n shull_v in_o the_o pleasance_n of_o their_o lord_n antichrist_n stop_v the_o four_o windis_fw-la that_o beth_fw-mi the_o four_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o so_o let_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o fall_v upon_o man_n morning_n for_o sin_n and_o call_v they_o to_o amendment_n and_o to_o other_o that_o wolden_a increase_n in_o virtue_n other_o upon_o perfect_a man_n what_o be_v there_o after_o this_o to_o fall_v but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v show_v that_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o jesu_n chrst_o shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n when_o the_o fiend_n shall_v show_v the_o utmost_a persecution_n that_o he_o and_o his_o seruauntis_n may_v do_v to_o christis_fw-la limb_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o warning_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v to_o come_v to_o this_o dreadful_a doom_n in_o all_o this_o matter_n have_v i_o nought_o seid_v of_o myself_o but_o of_o other_o doctor_n that_o beth_fw-mi prove_v seal_n i_o seyd_v also_o in_o my_o second_o principal_a part_n that_o it_o be_v to_o wete_z tofore_o what_o judge_n we_o shall_v reken_fw-mi wherefore_o we_o shull_v wite_v that_o god_n himself_o shall_v here_o this_o reken_n he_o that_o see_v all_o our_o dedis_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o end_n and_o he_o shall_v show_v there_o the_o hide_v thingis_fw-la of_o our_o heart_n open_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o rightfulness_n of_o his_o doom_n so_o that_o with_o the_o may_v of_o god_n every_o man_n dedis_n to_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v show_v apoca._n and_o so_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o word_n of_o seint_a john_n in_o the_o book_n of_o previte_n there_o he_o seith_n thus_o i_o see_v deed_n man_n little_a and_o great_a stond_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o book_n weren_a open_v and_o a_o other_o book_n be_v open_v that_o be_v of_o life_n and_o deed_n man_n weren_a judge_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o weren_a write_v in_o the_o book_n after_o their_o worching_n these_o book_n beth_fw-mi man_n conscience_n that_o now_o beth_fw-mi close_v but_o than_o they_o shull_v be_v open_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o reden_fw-mi therein_o both_o dedis_n and_o thought_n but_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v christ_n living_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v now_o hide_v to_o man_n that_o shull_v be_v damn_v through_o their_o own_o malice_n that_o deme_v man_n to_o serve_v the_o world_n rather_o than_o god_n in_o the_o first_o book_n shall_v be_v write_v all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o that_o other_o book_n shall_v be_v write_v that_o we_o shulden_v have_v do_v and_o than_o shulle_a deed_n man_n be_v demyd_fw-la of_o thilk_o thingis_fw-la that_o ben_fw-mi write_v in_o the_o bokis_n for_o if_o the_o dedis_n that_o we_o haven_n do_v the_o which_z ben_fw-mi write_v in_o the_o bookis_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o book_n of_o christ_n teaching_n and_o his_o live_n the_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n we_o shulle_v be_v save_v and_o else_o we_o shulle_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o doom_n shall_v be_v give_v after_o our_o workis_n look_v therefore_o now_o what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o thy_o conscience_n while_o thou_o be_v here_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v aught_o contrary_a to_o christis_fw-la life_n other_o to_o his_o teach_n with_o the_o knite_a of_o penance_n and_o repentance_n scrape_v it_o away_o and_o write_v it_o better_o evermore_o hert_o think_n that_o thou_o shall_v yield_v reken_v of_o thy_o bailie_n also_o i_o say_v principal_o that_o it_o be_v to_o witen_v what_o reward_n shall_v be_v geve_v on_o that_o doom_n to_o wise_a servant_n and_o good_a and_o what_o to_o false_a servant_n and_o wicked_a for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v to_o wite_v that_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o doom_n here_o into_o this_o world_n in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o take_v of_o our_o lady_n have_v thereon_o the_o wound_n be_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o again_o bieng_v and_o all_o that_o ever_o shullen_a be_v save_v take_v again_o their_o body_n clyve_v to_o their_o head_n christ_n shall_v be_v ravish_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n as_o paul_n say_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v lyen_fw-we upon_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o ton_n of_o wine_n the_o
number_n if_o through_o i_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o know_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a shall_v now_o be_v make_v uncertain_a shall_v i_o by_o this_o my_o example_n astonish_v or_o trouble_v so_o many_o soul_n so_o many_o conscience_n endue_v with_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n and_o his_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n arm_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n i_o will_v never_o do_v it_o neither_o commit_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o offence_n that_o i_o shall_v seem_v more_o to_o esteem_v this_o vile_a carcase_n appoint_v unto_o death_n than_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n at_o this_o most_o godly_a word_n he_o be_v force_v again_o to_o hear_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o do_v obstinate_o and_o malicious_o persevere_v in_o his_o pernicious_a and_o wicked_a error_n then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o his_o come_n down_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o bishop_n afore_o rehearse_v first_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n from_o he_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n hus._n say_v o_o curse_a judas_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v the_o counsel_n &_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o have_v counsel_v with_o the_o jew_n we_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o this_o chalice_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o john_n hus_n receive_v this_o curse_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o i_o trust_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n omnipotent_a and_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o do_v suffer_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o redemption_n but_o have_v a_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a hope_n that_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o follow_v the_o other_o bishop_n in_o order_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o take_v away_o the_o vestment_n from_o he_o which_o they_o have_v put_v on_o each_o one_o of_o they_o geve_v he_o their_o curse_n whereunto_o john_n hus_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o embrace_v and_o bear_v those_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n at_o the_o last_o they_o come_v to_o the_o rasing_n of_o his_o shave_a crown_n but_o before_o the_o bishop_n will_v go_v in_o hand_n with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n between_o they_o with_o what_o instrument_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o a_o razor_n or_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n shears_n john_n hus_n turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o emperor_n say_v i_o marvel_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o like_a cruel_a mind_n and_o stomach_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v upon_o their_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o they_o agree_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o add_v these_o word_n now_o have_v the_o church_n take_v away_o all_o her_o ornament_n and_o privilegy_n from_o he_o now_o there_o rest_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v over_o unto_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o before_o they_o do_v that_o there_o yet_o remain_v another_o knack_n of_o reproach_n for_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a crown_n of_o paper_n martyr_n almost_o a_o cubite_fw-la deep_a in_o the_o which_o be_v paint_v three_o devil_n of_o wonderful_a ugly_a shape_n and_o this_o title_n set_v over_o their_o head_n heresiarcha_n the_o which_o when_o he_o see_v he_o say_v my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o sake_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o then_o for_o his_o sake_n again_o wear_v this_o light_a crown_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ignominious_a true_o i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o willing_o when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o bishop_n say_v now_o we_o commit_v thy_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n head_n but_o i_o say_v john_n husse_v lift_v his_o eye_n up_o towards_o the_o heaven_n do_v commit_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n unto_o thou_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v these_o contumelious_a opprobry_n thus_o end_v the_o bishop_n turn_v themselves_o towards_o the_o emperor_n say_v this_o most_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n leave_v now_o john_n husse_v which_o have_v no_o more_o any_o office_n or_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o civil_a judgement_n and_o power_n then_o the_o emperor_n command_v lodovicus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n which_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o robe_n hold_v the_o golden_a apple_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v john_n husse_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o which_o shall_v do_v the_o execution_n by_o who_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n before_o the_o church_n door_n he_o see_v his_o book_n burn_v whereat_o he_o smile_v and_o laugh_v and_o all_o man_n that_o he_o pass_v by_o execution_n he_o exhort_v not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o only_o for_o the_o hatred_n and_o ill_a will_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o most_o false_a and_o unjust_a crime_n all_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v in_o armour_n follow_v he_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o execution_n be_v before_o the_o gate_n gorlebian_n between_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o suburb_n when_o as_o john_n husse_n be_v come_v thither_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o lift_v his_o â—ies_n up_o unto_o heaven_n he_o pray_v and_o say_v certain_a psalm_n and_o special_o the_o 50._o and_o 31._o psalm_n and_o they_o which_o stand_v by_o hear_v he_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o prayer_n with_o a_o merry_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n repeat_v this_o versâ—_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n people_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o thâ—â—g_v when_o the_o lie_v people_n behold_v which_o stand_v next_o unto_o he_o they_o say_v what_o he_o have_v do_v afore_o we_o know_v not_o but_o now_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o do_v speak_v and_o pray_v very_o devoute_o and_o godly_a othersome_a wish_v that_o he_o have_v a_o confessor_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a priest_n by_o sit_v on_o horseback_n in_o a_o green_a gown_n draw_v about_o with_o red_a silk_n which_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v 31._o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o notwithstanding_o while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o be_v both_o confess_v and_o also_o absolve_v by_o a_o certain_a doctor_n a_o monk_n as_o hus_n himself_o do_v witness_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o his_o friend_n out_o of_o prison_n down_o thus_o christ_n reign_v unknown_a unto_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o bow_v his_o neck_n backward_o to_o look_v upward_o unto_o heaven_n the_o crown_n of_o paper_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o ground_n then_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n take_v it_o up_o again_o say_v let_v we_o put_v it_o again_o upon_o his_o head_n that_o he_o may_v be_v burn_v with_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n who_o he_o have_v serve_v ¶_o the_o description_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n hus_n contrary_a to_o the_o safeconduict_v grant_v unto_o he_o hus._n then_o be_v the_o fire_n kindle_v and_o john_n hus_n begin_v to_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n jesu_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v the_o same_o the_o three_o time_n the_o wind_n drive_v the_o flame_n so_o upon_o his_o face_n that_o it_o choke_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o move_v a_o while_n after_o saint_n by_o the_o space_n that_o a_o man_n may_v almost_o say_v three_o time_n the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o all_o the_o wood_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v leave_v hang_v in_o the_o chain_n the_o which_o they_o throw_v down_o stake_n and_o all_o and_o make_v a_o new_a fire_n burn_v it_o the_o head_n be_v first_o cut_v in_o small_a gobbet_n that_o it_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v consume_v unto_o ash_n the_o heart_n which_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o bowel_n rhâ—ine_n be_v well_o beat_v with_o staff_n and_o club_n be_v at_o last_o prick_v upon_o a_o sharp_a stick_n and_o roast_v at_o a_o fire_n a_o part_n until_o it_o be_v consume_v then_o with_o great_a diligence_n gather_v the_o ash_n together_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n that_o the_o least_o
thing_n which_o he_o most_o eloquent_o profound_o &_o philosophical_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o say_a audience_n neither_o can_v any_o tongue_n sufficient_o declare_v the_o same_o wheerfore_o i_o have_v but_o only_o touch_v here_o the_o superficial_a matter_n of_o his_o talk_n partly_o &_o not_o whole_o note_v the_o same_o finaly_n when_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v the_o premise_n immediate_o even_o in_o his_o presence_n the_o sentence_n &_o judgement_n of_o his_o concondemnation_n be_v give_v against_o he_o &_o read_v before_o he_o ¶_o the_o burn_n of_o master_n hierome_n of_o prage_n power_n the_o which_o sentence_n so_o give_v before_o his_o face_n &_o end_v a_o great_a &_o long_a mitre_n of_o paper_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o paint_v about_o with_o red_a devil_n the_o which_o when_o he_o behold_v and_o see_v throw_v away_o his_o hood_n upon_o the_o ground_n amongst_o the_o prelate_n he_o take_v the_o mitre_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n say_v our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o i_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o i_o for_o his_o sake_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o crown_n will_v willing_o wear_v this_o mitre_n and_o cap_n afterward_o he_o be_v lay_v hold_n of_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n after_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o say_a church_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n &_o a_o loud_a voice_n lift_v his_o eye_n up_o into_o heaven_n martyrdom_n he_o begin_v to_o sing_v credo_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v song_n in_o the_o church_n afterward_o as_o he_o pass_v a_o long_a he_o do_v sing_v some_o canticle_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o be_v end_v in_o the_o enter_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o man_n go_v unto_o gothlehem_n he_o do_v sing_v this_o hymn_n faelix_fw-la namque_fw-la pray_v and_o that_o respond_v be_v end_v after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o as_o master_n john_n hus_n before_o have_v suffer_v death_n innocent_o kneel_v down_o before_o a_o image_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o picture_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n which_o be_v there_o prepare_v to_o burn_v m._n hierom_n he_o make_v a_o certain_a devout_a prayer_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o pray_v the_o tormentor_n take_v he_o up_o and_o lift_v he_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n hus._n spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o garment_n and_o leave_v he_o naked_a and_o afterward_o gird_v he_o about_o the_o loin_n with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o bind_v he_o fast_o with_o cord_n and_o chain_n of_o iron_n to_o the_o say_a image_n which_o be_v make_v fast_o unto_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o stand_a upon_o the_o ground_n when_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v the_o wood_n about_o he_o burn_a he_o song_n salue_fw-la festa_fw-la dies_fw-la and_o when_o the_o hymn_n be_v end_v he_o song_n again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n credo_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n that_o be_v end_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n in_o effect_n as_o follow_v dear_o belove_a child_n people_n even_o as_o i_o have_v now_o song_n so_o do_v i_o believe_v and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o this_o creed_n be_v my_o whole_a faith_n notwithstanding_o now_o i_o die_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o council_n and_o with_o they_o affirm_v and_o hold_v that_o master_n john_n hus_n husband_n be_v by_o they_o holy_o and_o just_o condemn_v for_o i_o do_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ._n after_o that_o he_o be_v compass_v in_o with_o the_o wood_n up_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n they_o cast_v all_o his_o garment_n upon_o the_o wood_n also_o and_o with_o a_o firebrand_n they_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n the_o which_o be_v once_o fire_v he_o begin_v to_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la domine_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la when_o that_o be_v end_v and_o that_o he_o begin_v vehement_o to_o burn_v he_o say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a bohemian_a tongue_n hierome_n o_o lord_n god_n father_n almighty_a have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o my_o offence_n for_o thou_o know_v how_o the_o sincere_o i_o have_v love_v thy_o truth_n then_o his_o voice_n by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v choke_v &_o stop_v that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o hear_v but_o he_o move_v continual_o his_o mouth_n and_o lip_n as_o though_o he_o have_v still_o pray_v or_o speak_v within_o himself_o death_n when_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n his_o whole_a body_n with_o his_o beard_n be_v burn_v round_o about_o and_o that_o there_o appear_v through_o the_o great_a burn_a upon_o his_o body_n certain_a great_a bladder_n as_o big_a as_o a_o egg_n yet_o he_o continual_o very_o strong_o &_o stoutlye_o move_v &_o shake_v his_o head_n &_o mouth_n by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n so_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o live_v with_o great_a pain_n &_o martyrdom_n while_o one_o may_v easy_o have_v go_v from_o s._n clemente_n over_o the_o bridge_n unto_o our_o lady_n church_n he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o stout_a and_o strong_a nature_n after_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o dead_a in_o the_o fire_n by_z and_o by_o they_o bring_v his_o bed_n his_o straw-bed_n his_o boot_n his_o hood_n &_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o prison_n rhine_n and_o burn_v they_o all_o to_o ash_n in_o the_o same_o fire_n the_o which_o ash_n after_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v out_o they_o do_v diligent_o gather_v together_o and_o carry_v they_o in_o a_o cart_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n which_o run_v hard_o by_o the_o city_n that_o man_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reporter_n hereof_o writer_n and_o which_o testify_v unto_o we_o the_o act_n and_o do_n about_o the_o condemnation_n master_n hierome_n and_o send_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o to_o prage_v in_o write_n do_v thus_o conclude_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o i_o do_v behold_v see_v and_o hear_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o form_n &_o manner_n and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v tell_v you_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o credit_n he_o for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o come_v towards_o constance_n and_o also_o at_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o constance_n of_o his_o own_o free_a well_o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v bind_v unto_o constance_n as_o be_v aforesay_v i_o myself_o do_v see_v and_o perfect_o behold_v and_o for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n thereof_o to_o be_v have_v for_o ever_o i_o have_v direct_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o not_o lie_v or_o falsify_v any_o point_n thereof_o story_n as_o he_o which_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n can_v bear_v i_o witness_v will_v rather_o to_o sustain_v the_o note_n of_o ignorance_n &_o rudeness_n of_o stile_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n than_o i_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v compel_v by_o tickle_v or_o flatter_a the_o care_n of_o the_o hearer_n with_o feign_a and_o cloak_v speech_n to_o swerve_v or_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n thus_o end_v the_o tragical_a history_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n and_o m._n hierom_n of_o prage_n faithful_o gather_v and_o collect_v by_o a_o certain_a bohemian_a be_v a_o present_a witness_n and_o beholder_n of_o the_o same_o write_v and_o compile_v first_o in_o latin_a &_o so_o see_v by_o the_o say_v bohemian_n into_o his_o country_n of_o boheme_n and_o again_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a with_o like_a fidelitye_n into_o our_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o master_n hierome_n be_v in_o this_o trouble_n and_o before_o the_o council_n the_o noble_n and_o lord_n of_o boheme_n and_o of_o moravia_n but_o not_o a_o little_a aggrieve_v thereat_o direct_v their_o letter_n unto_o this_o barbarous_a council_n of_o popish_a murderer_n in_o tenor_n and_o form_n of_o word_n as_o follow_v ¶_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o 54._o noble_n of_o moravia_n write_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o constaunce_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o master_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n ☞_o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n bishop_n ambassador_n doctor_n &_o master_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n constaunce_n we_o the_o noble_n lord_n knight_n and_o esquyre_v of_o the_o famous_a marquesdome_n of_o moravia_n wish_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n
but_o rude_a in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v set_v forward_o by_o inventive_a wit_n add_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o john_n mentell_n john_n prus_n adolphus_n ruschius_fw-la be_v great_a helper_n ulrirus_fw-la â—anâ—_n in_o latin_a call_v gallus_n first_o bring_v it_o to_o rome_n whereof_o the_o epigram_n be_v make_v anser_n tarpeij_fw-la custos_fw-la vigilando_fw-la quòd_fw-la alis_fw-la constreperes_fw-la campani_a gallus_n decidit_fw-la ultor_fw-la adest_fw-la vlricus_fw-la gallus_n nequem_fw-la poscantur_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la edocuit_fw-la pennis_fw-la nil_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la tuis_fw-la notwithstanding_o what_o man_n soever_o be_v the_o instrument_n without_o all_o doubt_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o ordayner_n and_o disposer_n thereof_o god_n no_o otherwise_o then_o be_v be_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o congue_n and_o that_o for_o a_o singular_a purpose_n and_o well_o may_v this_o gift_n oâ—_n print_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o like_a as_o god_n then_o speak_v with_o many_o tongue_n tongue_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o will_v not_o turn_v the_o jew_n so_o now_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o the_o adversary_n in_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o book_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v nor_o turn_v to_o the_o gospel_n now_o to_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v this_o gift_n of_o print_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o what_o great_a utility_n and_o necessity_n it_o serve_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o judge_v who_o so_o wise_o perpend_v both_o the_o time_n of_o the_o send_n &_o the_o sequel_n which_o thereof_o ensue_v and_o first_o find_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o this_o faculty_n give_v to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o whole_a &_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n priour_n lawyer_n doctor_n provoste_n dean_n archdeacon_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v condemn_v poor_a john_n hus_n &_o hierom_n of_o prage_n to_o death_n for_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v no_o heretic_n and_o after_o they_o have_v subdue_v the_o bohemian_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n and_o have_v make_v all_o christian_a people_n abedienciaries_n &_o vassal_n unto_o the_o same_o have_v as_o one_o will_v say_v all_o the_o world_n at_o their_o will_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n now_o be_v past_a not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o hope_n also_o of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v recover_v in_o this_o very_a time_n so_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a where_o man_n power_n can_v do_v no_o more_o there_o the_o bless_a wisdom_n &_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o work_v for_o his_o church_n not_o with_o sword_n and_o tergate_n to_o subdue_v his_o exalt_a adversary_n but_o with_o print_v write_v and_o read_v to_o convince_v darkness_n by_o light_n print_v error_n by_o truth_n ignorance_n by_o learning_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o print_v the_o secret_a operation_n of_o god_n have_v heap_v upon_o that_o proud_a kingdom_n a_o double_a confusion_n for_o where_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v burn_v i._n hus_n before_o and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n who_o neither_o deny_v his_o transubstantiation_n nor_o his_o supremacy_n nor_o yet_o his_o popish_a mass_n but_o say_v mass_n and_o hear_v mass_n themselves_o neither_o speak_v against_o his_o purgatory_n nor_o any_o other_o great_a matter_n of_o his_o popish_a doctrine_n but_o only_o exclaym_v against_o his_o excessive_a and_o pompous_a pride_n his_o unchristian_a or_o rather_o antichristian_a abomination_n of_o life_n thus_o while_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v his_o wickedness_n only_o of_o life_n to_o be_v touch_v but_o make_v it_o heresy_n or_o at_o least_o matter_n of_o death_n what_o soever_o be_v speak_v against_o his_o detestable_a conversation_n and_o manner_n god_n of_o his_o secret_a judgement_n see_v time_n to_o help_v his_o church_n have_v find_v a_o way_n by_o this_o faculty_n of_o print_v not_o only_o to_o confound_v his_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v touch_v but_o also_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o stand_n that_o be_v to_o examine_v confute_v and_o detect_v his_o doctrine_n law_n and_o institution_n most_o detestable_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o though_o his_o life_n be_v never_o so_o pure_a yet_o his_o doctrine_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v no_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a but_o may_v see_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n or_o else_o that_o antichrist_n be_v near_a cousin_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o this_o do_v and_o will_v hereafter_o more_o and_o more_o appear_v by_o print_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o for_o that_o hereby_o tongue_n be_v know_v print_v knowledge_n grow_v judgement_n increase_v book_n be_v disperse_v the_o scripture_n be_v see_v the_o doctor_n be_v read_v story_n be_v open_v time_n compare_v truth_n decern_v falsehood_n detect_v and_o with_o finger_n point_a and_o all_o as_o i_o say_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o print_v wherefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n must_v abolish_v print_v or_o he_o must_v seek_v a_o new_a world_n to_o reign_v over_o for_o else_o as_o this_o world_n stand_v print_v doubtless_o will_v abolish_v he_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n must_v this_o understand_v that_o through_o the_o light_n of_o print_v the_o world_n begin_v now_o to_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o head_n to_o judge_v he_o can_v walk_v so_o invisible_a in_o a_o net_n but_o he_o will_v be_v spy_v and_o although_o through_o may_v he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o john_n hus_n before_o and_o of_o hierome_n that_o they_o may_v not_o preach_v think_v to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n sure_a yet_o in_o stead_n of_o john_n hus_n &_o other_o god_n have_v open_v the_o press_n to_o preach_v who_o voice_n the_o pope_n be_v never_o able_a to_o stop_v with_o all_o the_o puissance_fw-fr of_o his_o triple_a crown_n by_o this_o print_n as_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o as_o by_o the_o singular_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n under_o heaven_n and_o what_o god_n reveal_v to_o one_o man_n be_v disperse_v to_o many_o and_o what_o be_v know_v in_o one_o nation_n be_v open_v to_o all_o pope_n the_o first_o and_o best_a be_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o print_v to_o learn_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o well_o understand_v that_o print_n be_v not_o set_v up_o for_o naught_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n it_o avayl_v not_o what_o the_o pope_n have_v lose_v since_o print_v and_o the_o press_n begin_v to_o preach_v let_v he_o cast_v his_o counter_n first_o when_o erasmus_n write_v and_o frobenius_n print_v what_o a_o blow_n there_o by_o be_v give_v to_o all_o friar_n and_o monk_n in_o the_o world_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o pen_n of_o luther_n follow_v after_o erasmus_n and_o set_v forward_o by_o writing_n have_v set_v the_o triple_a crown_n so_o awry_o on_o the_o pope_n head_n that_o it_o be_v like_a never_o to_o be_v set_v straight_o again_o brieflye_n if_o there_o be_v no_o demonstration_n to_o lead_v yet_o by_o this_o one_o argument_n of_o print_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v understand_v the_o counsayl_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o work_v against_o he_o have_v provide_v such_o a_o way_n in_o earth_n that_o almost_o how_o many_o print_n press_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o blockhouse_n there_o be_v against_o the_o high_a castle_n of_o s._n angel_n 8._o so_o that_o either_o the_o pope_n must_v abolishe_v knowledge_n and_o print_n or_o print_v at_o length_n will_v root_v he_o out_o for_o if_o a_o man_n wise_o consider_v the_o hold_n and_o stand_v of_o the_o pope_n thus_o he_o may_v repute_v with_o himself_o that_o as_o nothing_o make_v the_o pope_n strong_a in_o time_n past_a but_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n of_o simple_a christian_n so_o contrariwise_o now_o nothing_o do_v debilitate_v and_o shake_v the_o high_a spire_n of_o his_o papacy_n so_o much_o as_o read_v preach_v knowledge_n &_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o print_v whereof_o some_o experience_n we_o see_v already_o and_o more_o be_v like_a the_o lord_n before_o to_o follow_v for_o although_o through_o outward_a force_n and_o violent_a cruelty_n tongue_n dare_v not_o speak_v yet_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n daily_a not_o doubt_n be_v instruct_v through_o this_o benefit_n of_o print_v and_o though_o the_o pope_n both_o now_o by_o cruelty_n and_o
good_a fortune_n irride_v and_o mock_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o believe_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v and_o regard_v the_o state_n of_o human_a thing_n on_o earth_n after_o that_o this_o mahumete_n hear_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o other_o his_o predecessor_n and_o have_v understand_v how_o baiazetes_n lie_v eight_o year_n about_o constantinople_n and_o can_v not_o win_v it_o he_o dispraise_v baiazetes_n and_o disdain_v that_o so_o long_a time_n shall_v be_v spend_v about_o the_o siege_n thereof_o athâ—â—_n and_o yet_o no_o victory_n get_v bend_v all_o his_o study_n and_o device_n how_o to_o subdue_v the_o same_o but_o first_o have_v a_o privy_a hatred_n against_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n and_o have_v his_o hand_n late_o imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brethren_n this_o murder_a mahumete_n first_o of_o all_o take_v his_o usage_n to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o city_n aforesaid_a be_v a_o famous_a school_n of_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o discipline_n against_o the_o which_o city_n he_o do_v so_o furious_o rage_n for_o the_o hatred_n of_o good_a letter_n athens_n that_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o to_o stand_v because_o that_o city_n be_v a_o good_a nurse_n and_o fosterer_n of_o good_a art_n and_o science_n wherefore_o he_o command_v the_o city_n to_o be_v raze_v and_o utter_o subvert_v and_o wheresoever_o any_o monument_n or_o book_n can_v be_v find_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o dirty_a sink_n and_o the_o filthy_a place_n of_o the_o city_n or_o put_v to_o the_o most_o vile_a use_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v destroy_v for_o extirp_a and_o abolish_n of_o all_o good_a literature_n and_o if_o he_o understand_v any_o to_o lament_v the_o case_n and_o ruin_n of_o that_o noble_a place_n those_o he_o greevous_o punish_v and_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a school_n of_o athens_n be_v destroy_v and_o overthrow_v he_o return_v his_o army_n &_o power_n into_o thracia_n where_o in_o all_o haste_n he_o gather_v his_o power_n together_o both_o by_o sea_n &_o by_o land_n constantinople_n with_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n compass_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n about_o and_o begin_v to_o lay_v his_o siege_n against_o it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1453._o and_o in_o the_o 54._o day_n of_o the_o say_a siege_n it_o be_v take_v sack_v and_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n slay_v as_o touch_v the_o cruelty_n and_o fearcenes_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o get_v of_o this_o city_n and_o what_o slaughter_n there_o be_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n what_o calamity_n and_o misery_n be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v for_o somuch_o as_o sufficient_a relation_n with_o a_o full_a description_n thereof_o 708._o have_v be_v make_v before_o pag._n 708._o it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a now_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o this_o only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v touch_v three_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o city_n whereof_o be_v the_o first_o the_o filthy_a avarice_n of_o those_o citizen_n which_o hide_v their_o treasure_n in_o the_o ground_n will_v not_o employ_v the_o same_o to_z the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o city_n for_o so_o i_o find_v it_o in_o story_n express_v that_o when_o the_o turk_n after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n have_v find_v not_o so_o much_o treasure_n as_o he_o look_v for_o suspect_v with_o himself_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o treasure_n and_o riches_n to_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o ground_n command_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n to_o be_v search_v where_o when_o he_o have_v find_v treasure_n incredible_a turcicarum_fw-la what_o quoth_v he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o this_o place_n can_v ever_o lack_v inunition_n and_o fortification_n which_o do_v flow_v and_o abound_v with_o such_o great_a riches_n as_o here_o be_v and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o navy_n of_o the_o uenetians_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ready_a in_o time_n may_v have_v be_v a_o safeguard_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n a_o three_o cause_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v upon_o occasion_n incident_a in_o story_n either_o for_o that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n fifteen_o year_n before_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 67._o as_o be_v before_o to_o be_v see_v pag._n 76._o or_o else_o because_o as_o in_o some_o writer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o image_n be_v there_o receive_v &_o maintain_v in_o their_o church_n and_o by_o the_o turk_n the_o same_o time_n destroy_v joannes_n ramus_n write_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o city_n ramo_n among_o other_o matter_n make_v relation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n constantinople_n be_v there_o in_o the_o high_a temple_n of_o sophia_n which_o image_n the_o turk_n take_v and_o write_v this_o superscription_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la christianorum_fw-la deus_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n give_v it_o to_o his_o soldier_n to_o be_v scorn_v and_o command_v the_o say_a image_n with_o a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o his_o army_n make_v every_o man_n to_o spit_v at_o it_o most_o contumelious_o wherein_o thou_o have_v good_a reader_n by_o the_o way_n to_o note_v church_n what_o occasion_n of_o selaunder_n and_o offence_n we_o christian_n geve_v unto_o the_o barbarous_a infidel_n by_o this_o our_o ungodly_a superstition_n in_o have_v image_n in_o our_o temple_n contrary_a unto_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n for_o if_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n faith_n we_o know_v christ_n now_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o less_o than_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o in_o blind_a stock_n and_o image_n set_v up_o in_o our_o temple_n serve_v for_o none_o other_o purpose_n but_o for_o the_o infidel_n to_o laugh_v both_o we_o &_o our_o god_n to_o scorn_v admonish_v and_o to_o provoke_v god_n vengeance_n which_o by_o the_o like_o example_n i_o fear_v may_v also_o fall_v upon_o other_o city_n where_o such_o image_n and_o idolatrous_a superstition_n be_v maintain_v whereof_o god_n grant_v uienna_n to_o take_v heed_n betimes_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o such_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o pollute_v with_o so_o many_o image_n and_o plain_a idolatry_n in_o summa_fw-la constantinople_n to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a such_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o these_o turk_n in_o win_v the_o city_n that_o when_o mahumete_n have_v give_v licence_n to_o the_o soldier_n three_o day_n together_o to_o spoil_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o list_v there_o be_v no_o corner_n in_o all_o constantinople_n which_o do_v not_o either_o flow_n with_o christian_a blood_n or_o else_o be_v pollute_v with_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o maid_n wife_n &_o matron_n without_o all_o reverence_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o which_o citizen_n some_o they_o murder_v some_o they_o roast_v upon_o spit_n of_o some_o they_o fley_v off_o their_o skin_n hang_v they_o up_o to_o consume_v with_o famine_n of_o othersome_a they_o put_v salt_n into_o their_o wound_n the_o more_o terrible_o to_o torment_v they_o insomuch_o that_o one_o of_o they_o contend_v with_o another_o who_o can_v devise_v most_o strange_a kind_n of_o new_a torment_n and_o punishment_n constantinople_n exercise_v such_o cruelty_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o city_n be_v before_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v no_o city_n but_o a_o slaughter_n house_n or_o shambles_n of_o christian_a man_n body_n among_o the_o dead_a body_n the_o body_n also_o of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v find_v who_o head_n be_v bring_v to_o mahun_v 〈◊〉_d he_o command_v to_o be_v carry_v upon_o a_o spear_n through_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o a_o public_a spectacle_n &_o decision_n to_o all_o the_o turkish_a army_n and_o because_o he_o will_v diminish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o captive_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v very_o great_a he_o never_o rise_v from_o his_o table_n but_o he_o put_v every_o day_n some_o of_o the_o noble_n to_o death_n no_o less_o to_o fill_v his_o cruel_a mind_n with_o blood_n captive_n than_o his_o body_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n which_o he_o use_v so_o long_o to_o do_v as_o any_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o that_o city_n be_v leave_v alive_a and_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n also_o as_o the_o story_n do_v credible_o report_v there_o pass_v no_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o orderly_o slay_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o person_n the_o residue_n he_o give_v to_o his_o rascal_n soldier_n to_o kill_v and_o to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o they_o will_v where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o
the_o year_n abovesaid_a 1375._o although_o touch_v the_o precise_a point_n of_o year_n and_o time_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o great_o to_o be_v exquisite_a therein_o but_o yet_o where_o diligence_n and_o studious_a meditation_n may_v help_v to_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o wish_v negligence_n to_o be_v a_o pretence_n to_o ignorance_n people_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n and_o his_o fellow_n now_o what_o cruelty_n this_o antiochus_n exercise_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n where_o we_o read_v that_o this_o antiochus_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o his_o second_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n first_o give_v forth_o in_o commandment_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v relinquish_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o jupiter_n olympus_n which_o he_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n he_o burn_v he_o set_v garrison_n of_o soldier_n to_o ward_v the_o idol_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o cause_v the_o feast_n and_o revel_n of_o bacchus_n to_o be_v keep_v full_a of_o all_o filth_n and_o wickedness_n old_a man_n woman_n and_o virgin_n such_o as_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o cruel_a torment_n he_o murder_v the_o mother_n that_o will_v not_o circumcise_v their_o child_n he_o slay_v the_o child_n that_o be_v circumcise_v he_o hang_v up_o by_o the_o neck_n the_o temple_n he_o spoil_v &_o waste_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o other_o ornament_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o temple_n partly_o he_o cast_v out_o partly_o be_v carry_v away_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o offer_v and_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n great_a murder_n and_o slaughter_n he_o make_v of_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o either_o to_o leave_v their_o law_n or_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n among_o who_o beside_o many_o other_o with_o cruel_a torment_n he_o put_v to_o death_n a_o godly_a mother_n with_o her_o seven_o son_n send_v his_o cruel_a proclamation_n through_o all_o the_o land_n that_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o obseruauncy_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o refuse_v to_o condescend_v to_o his_o abomination_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v leave_v void_a and_o desolate_a of_o all_o good_a man_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v content_v to_o follow_v &_o obey_v his_o idolatrous_a proceed_n and_o to_o flatter_v with_o the_o king_n become_v enemy_n unto_o their_o brethren_n brief_o no_o kind_n of_o calamity_n nor_o face_n of_o misery_n can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o place_n which_o be_v not_o there_o see_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o antiochus_n it_o be_v history_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o daniel_n prophesieng_v before_o of_o the_o same_o 9_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n deserve_v no_o less_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o writer_n this_o antiochus_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n turk_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v already_o come_v &_o work_v what_o he_o can_v against_o we_o although_o as_o s._n john_n say_v there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o antichristes_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n machab_n which_o be_v forerunner_n yet_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n &_o principal_a antichrist_n &_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o what_o time_n shall_v be_v such_o tribulation_n as_o never_o be_v see_v before_o whereby_o be_v mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o turk_n contain_v prefigure_v by_o this_o antiochus_n by_o this_o antichrist_n i_o do_v also_o mean_v all_o such_o which_o follow_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o turk_n think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o work_n and_o demerit_n &_o not_o by_o their_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o what_o title_n and_o profession_n else_o soever_o they_o be_v especial_o if_o they_o use_v the_o like_a force_n &_o violence_n for_o the_o same_o as_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o antiochus_n aforesaid_a and_o of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o come_v let_v we_o bear_v &_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n in_o xj_o chap._n &_o also_o in_o his_o seven_o chap._n prophesy_v of_o yâ—_z same_o as_o follow_v he_o shall_v return_v and_o fret_v against_o the_o holy_a covenaunt_n 11._o so_o shall_v he_o do_v he_o shall_v even_o return_v and_o have_v intelligence_n with_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenaunt_n and_o arm_n shall_v stand_v on_o his_o part_n and_o they_o shall_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n and_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o they_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n and_o such_o as_o wicked_o break_v the_o covenaunt_n shall_v flatter_v with_o he_o deceitful_o but_o the_o people_n that_o do_v know_v their_o god_n shall_v prevail_v and_o prosper_v and_o they_o that_o understand_v among_o the_o people_n shall_v instruct_v many_o yet_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o sword_n and_o by_o flame_n by_o captivity_n and_o by_o spoil_v many_o day_n now_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v with_o a_o little_a help_n but_o many_o shall_v clean_o unto_o they_o feign_o and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o understanding_n shall_v fall_v to_o be_v try_v and_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o to_o make_v they_o white_a till_o the_o time_n be_v out_o for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v he_o shall_v exalte_n himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvelous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o but_o in_o his_o place_n shall_v he_o honour_v the_o god_n mauzzim_n and_o the_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o pleasant_a thing_n thus_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o hold_v of_o mauzzim_n with_o a_o strange_a god_n who_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o shall_v increase_v his_o glory_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n for_o gain_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n push_n at_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o like_o a_o whirl_n wound_n with_o charet_n and_o with_o horseman_n and_o with_o many_o shyppe_n and_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o country_n and_o shall_v overflow_v and_o pass_v through_o he_o shall_v enter_v also_o into_o the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o many_o country_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o these_o shall_v escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n even_o edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n he_o shall_v stretch_v for_o his_o hand_n also_o upon_o the_o country_n and_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v not_o escape_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n &_o over_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o libyan_n and_o of_o the_o black_a mores_n where_o he_o shall_v pass_v but_o the_o tydynge_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o north_n shall_v trouble_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o great_a wrath_n to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o many_o and_o he_o shall_v plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o glorious_a &_o holy_a mountain_n yet_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o to_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n above_o prefix_v may_v also_o be_v add_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o say_v daniel_n write_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o his_o vision_n of_o four_o beast_n which_o signify_v the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n have_v these_o word_n 7._o after_o this_o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v the_o four_o beast_n be_v grim_a and_o horrible_a and_o marvellous_a strong_a it_o have_v great_a iron_n
begin_v already_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v gracious_o and_o lucky_o forward_a in_o most_o place_n ¶_o a_o prayer_n against_o the_o turk_n turk_n o_o eternal_a lord_n god_n father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n creator_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n just_a gracious_a &_o wise_a only_a in_o the_o name_n and_o reverence_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o desire_v thy_o omnipotent_a majesty_n to_o look_v down_o upon_o these_o afflict_a time_n of_o thy_o poor_a creature_n and_o servant_n relive_v thy_o church_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o confound_v our_o enemy_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o only_o beget_v son_n unto_o we_o promise_v with_o he_o life_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o incline_v the_o obedience_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o thy_o promise_n in_o he_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v far_o of_o from_o all_o other_o sinful_a addition_n and_o profane_a invention_n which_o be_v beside_o he_o and_o not_o in_o he_o ground_v upon_o thy_o will_n and_o promise_n and_o grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o thy_o church_n more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o help_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o he_o who_o thou_o only_o have_v send_v and_o seal_v reform_v thy_o church_n with_o perfect_v doctrine_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n that_o we_o see_v our_o own_o weakness_n may_v put_v off_o ourselves_o and_o put_v on_o he_o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 6._o so_o shall_v we_o stand_v strong_a when_o nothing_o stand_v in_o we_o but_o thy_o son_n alone_o in_o who_o thou_o be_v only_o please_v renew_v in_o this_o thy_o church_n again_o the_o decay_a faith_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n which_o may_v plentiful_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o not_o leaf_n only_o but_o fruit_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o forgeve_v our_o wretched_a idolatry_n and_o blind_a fantasy_n past_a wherewith_o we_o have_v provoke_v manifold_a way_n thy_o deserve_a indignation_n against_o we_o for_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v full_a of_o idol_n our_o temple_n full_a of_o image_n our_o way_n full_a of_o hypocrisy_n thy_o sacrament_n profane_v and_o thy_o religion_n turn_v to_o superstition_n because_o the_o lantern_n of_o thy_o word_n go_v not_o before_o we_o therefore_o we_o have_v stumble_v miserable_o we_o have_v walk_v hitherto_o like_o son_n not_o of_o sara_n but_o of_o agar_n and_o therefore_o these_o turkish_a agarens_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o us._n many_o hard_a and_o straight_o way_n we_o have_v pass_v but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v not_o find_v much_o cost_n we_o have_v bestow_v on_o bread_n that_o swage_v no_o hunger_n 2._o but_o that_o bread_n which_o only_o feed_v and_o come_v free_o we_o have_v not_o taste_v we_o have_v sail_v far_o and_o never_o in_o bark_n of_o our_o own_o build_n but_o have_v not_o keep_v within_o the_o ark_n only_o of_o thy_o promise_n and_o therefore_o these_o flood_n have_v take_v us._n we_o have_v pray_v much_o but_o not_o in_o thy_o appoint_a temple_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v we_o have_v plough_v and_o till_v but_o without_o thy_o haiff_a and_o therefore_o this_o untidie_fw-la ground_n of_o we_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o weed_n we_o do_v fish_n apace_o and_o that_o all_o night_n but_o because_o we_o fish_v not_o on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o boat_n in_o our_o fish_n we_o catch_v never_o a_o sin_n our_o building_n be_v full_a of_o good_a intention_n &_o great_a devotion_n but_o because_o the_o ground_n work_n be_v not_o sure_o lay_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o thy_o promise_n the_o east_n wind_n rise_v and_o shake_v they_o all_o to_o shiver_n we_o walk_v and_o have_v walk_v long_o after_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n but_o not_o as_o hold_v the_o head_n where_o lie_v all_o our_o strength_n and_o therefore_o these_o philistian_a turk_n have_v hitherto_o so_o prevail_v against_o us._n brief_o all_o the_o part_n and_o bone_n of_o the_o body_n be_v shake_v out_o of_o place_n wherefore_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n put_v to_o thy_o holy_a hand_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o right_a joint_n again_o and_o final_o reduce_v this_o same_o thy_o mystical_a body_n again_o to_o his_o perfect_a and_o natural_a head_n which_o be_v thy_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o none_o other_o for_o he_o only_o have_v thou_o anoint_v and_o appoint_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o head_n that_o can_v minister_v strength_n and_o nutriment_n to_o this_o body_n but_o he_o alone_o for_o asmuch_o as_o all_o other_o head_n be_v sinful_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n but_o make_v this_o body_n rather_o worse_o then_o better_a only_o this_o thy_o well-beloved_a and_o perfect_v son_n be_v he_o in_o who_o only_o dwell_v all_o our_o strength_n and_o fullness_n he_o only_o we_o confess_v and_o knowledge_n for_o who_o and_o with_o who_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n grant_v to_o thy_o church_n strength_n and_o victory_n against_o the_o malicious_a fury_n of_o these_o turk_n saraeen_n tartarian_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o all_o the_o malignaunt_a rabble_n of_o antichrist_n enemy_n to_o thy_o son_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n prevent_v their_o devise_n overthrow_v their_o power_n and_o dissolve_v their_o kingdom_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o son_n so_o long_o oppress_v may_v recover_v and_o flourish_v over_o all_o and_o that_o they_o which_o wretched_o be_v fall_v from_o thou_o may_v happy_o be_v reduce_v again_o into_o the_o fold_n of_o thy_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n and_o most_o merciful_a advocate_n amen_n 1500._o in_o this_o long_a digression_n wherein_o sufficient_o have_v be_v describe_v the_o grievous_a and_o tedious_a persecution_n of_o the_o saracen_n &_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_n thou_o have_v to_o understand_v good_a reader_n and_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o a_o terrible_a antichrist_n evident_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o own_o do_n &_o also_o by_o the_o scripture_n prophesy_v &_o declare_v to_o we_o before_o now_o in_o compare_v the_o turk_n with_o the_o pope_n if_o a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a or_o great_a antichrist_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v and_o judge_v pope_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o more_o open_a and_o manifest_a enemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o of_o they_o two_o have_v be_v the_o more_o bloody_a and_o pernicious_a adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n or_o whether_o of_o they_o have_v consume_v and_o spill_v more_o christian_a blood_n he_o with_o sword_n or_o this_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n together_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o discern_v neither_o be_v it_o my_o part_n here_o to_o discuss_v which_o do_v only_o write_v the_o history_n and_o the_o act_n of_o they_o both_o wherefore_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o turk_n thus_o finish_v now_o to_o teenter_v again_o there_o whereas_o we_o leave_v in_o describe_v the_o domestical_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n here_o at_o home_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 737._o after_o the_o burn_a of_o babram_n in_o norfolk_n above_o declare_v pag_n 737._o i_o signify_v also_o of_o a_o other_o certain_a age_a man_n mention_v in_o a_o old_a write_v chronicle_n borrow_v of_o one_o in_o that_o tower_n institute_v polychron_n although_o i_o find_v not_o his_o name_n in_o the_o say_a chronicle_n express_v which_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o burn_a in_o smithfield_n about_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1500._o exit_fw-la polycron_n this_o age_a father_n i_o suppose_v be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o find_v mention_n make_v in_o certain_a old_a paper_n and_o record_n of_o w._n larye_o citizen_n all_o be_v it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n do_v a_o little_a differ_v wherein_o be_v thus_o testify_v that_o on_o the_o 20._o day_n of_o july_n an._n 100_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o s._n margaret_n there_o be_v a_o old_a man_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o a_o heretic_n &_o the_o same_o person_n upon_o the_o 10._o day_n before_o he_o be_v burn_v will_v have_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o lolardes_n tower_n and_o so_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n do_v foul_o hurt_v himself_o whereupon_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o carâ—_n to_o his_o death_n as_o he_o go_v to_o his_o burn_n in_o the_o foresay_a paper_n of_o ancient_a record_n be_v furthermore_o declare_v how_o in_o the_o year_n above_o prefix_v which_o be_v an._n 1499._o in_o the_o time_n of_o one_o persevell_v many_o be_v take_v for_o heretic_n in_o kent_n faggot_n and_o at_o paul_n cross_n they_o bear_v faggotte_n and_o
pope_n straight_o handle_v of_o the_o king_n l._n cobham_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o beast_n the_o confession_n &_o answer_n of_o the_o l._n cobham_n new_o copy_v cayphas_n sit_v in_o consistory_n antichrist_n be_v here_o in_o full_a power_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n true_a 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n â—ody_n penance_n image_n pilgrimage_n the_o answer_n examine_v quarrel_v pick_v where_o 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v the_o christian_a answer_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n unto_o their_o quarellinge_n the_o wolf_n be_v hungry_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v feed_v with_o blood_n a_o tyrannous_a whore_n be_v that_o mother_n his_o answer_n not_o to_o their_o mind_n antichrist_n set_v man_n above_o god_n the_o l._n cobhan_n resort_v unto_o christ._n what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_o have_v if_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o receive_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o blind_v the_o simple_a exit_fw-la magna_fw-la professu_fw-la thom_n 4_o arundel_n the_o first_o article_n the_o second_o article_n the_o three_o article_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o four_o article_n he_o see_v their_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n he_o put_v his_o life_n in_o god_n hand_n exit_fw-la â—troque_fw-la exemplari_fw-la the_o counsel_n of_o cayphas_n the_o phariseis_n and_o scribe_n a_o rabble_n of_o antichristes_n concilium_fw-la ma_fw-fr lignansium_fw-la for_o a_o false_a colour_n swear_v they_o all_o do_v to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a lord_n cobham_n come_v again_o before_o they_o exit_fw-la â—etusto_fw-la exemplari_fw-la londinensium_fw-la the_o curse_n of_o antichrist_n malachi_n 2._o a_o woluishe_a after_o of_o gentleness_n l._n cobham_n confess_v himself_o into_o god_n man_n law_n before_o god_n law_n prefer_v â—liere_fw-la 51._o the_o christian_a belief_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n math._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o antichrist_n allow_v not_o this_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n john_n whithead_n go_v from_o his_o opinion_n all_o this_o will_v not_o help_v a_o blasphemous_a blood_n quarrel_v picker_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v both_o the_o body_n and_o bread_n neither_o will_v scripture_n nor_o reason_n serve_v this_o opinion_n have_v s._n augustine_n gelasius_n contra_fw-la eutichen_n the_o pope_n divinitic_n material_a john_n 6._o a_o heresy_n after_o the_o papist_n make_v 1._o cor._n 10_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n must_v stand_v whatsoever_o paul_n say_v a_o most_o christian_a answer_n the_o judgement_n of_o l._n cobham_n concern_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n the_o doctor_n consounded_a in_o their_o own_o question_n the_o l._n cobhan_n beleve_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n a_o heresy_n after_o the_o papist_n holy_a church_n define_v consider_v he_o to_o be_v then_o in_o shrewd_a handlinge_n walden_n contra_fw-la wielevistas_n li._n be_v 2._o cap._n 67_o how_o we_o may_v judge_v or_o not_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n math._n 7._o john_n 1._o john_n 7._o deut._n 16._o psal._n 56._o diversity_n of_o judgement_n a_o persite_a answer_n esay_n 5._o esay_n 55._o walden_n in_o prafasione_n doctrina_fw-la 7._o a_o great_a adversary_n hieroni._n in_o breniâ—ri_fw-la in_o minori_fw-la luke_n 11._o john_n 10._o doctor_n when_o the_o scripture_n fail_v they_o begin_v to_o raise_v the_o clergy_n to_o sit_v on_o life_n or_o death_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n follower_n of_o cayphas_n 26._o bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o mat_n tir_v save_o one_o lie_v 4._o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o pope_n tyme._n a_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n rome_n be_v antichristes_n nest_n esay_n 9_o friar_n prove_v seditious_a and_o yet_o find_v no_o traitor_n math._n 23._o the_o religió_n of_o bishop_n note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o those_o be_v count_v traitor_n and_o sedious_a that_o teach_v or_o cause_n god_n truth_n to_o be_v teach_v luke_n 23._o john_n 19_o math._n 24._o prophecy_n prophecy_n priest_n deacon_n market_n this_o work_n of_o satan_n act._n 6._o the_o first_o article_n transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n the_o l._n cob_n his_o belief_n in_o the_o sacrament_n theâ—_n article_n confessió_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n only_o malachi_n 20_o the_o 3._o article_n who_o be_v next_o into_o peter_n succession_n not_o of_o place_n but_o of_o condition_n make_v peter_n heir_n antichristes_n head_n body_n &_o tail_n the_o 4._o article_n pilgrimage_n what_o be_v to_o be_v dóe_v with_o image_n saint_n be_v become_v now_o covetous_a beggar_n a_o whelp_n of_o the_o same_o hear_v image_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o cross_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v galat._n 6._o the_o material_a cross_n be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n slander_v with_o the_o truth_n these_o man_n seem_v to_o stand_v only_o upon_o their_o estimation_n amongst_o the_o people_n a_o woluishe_a offer_n of_o gentleness_n bloody_a muâ—_n therâ—n_n suffer_v of_o god_n as_o a_o plague_n a_o heretic_n foâ—_n confess_v of_o christ._n ezec_fw-la 18._o ezec_fw-la 35._o the_o wolf_n will_v appear_v charitable_a see_v if_o they_o show_v not_o themselves_o exit_fw-la magno_fw-la processu_fw-la thomae_fw-la arund_fw-mi eli_fw-la that_o church_n be_v a_o whore_n a_o true_a sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n a_o colour_n of_o deceit_n as_o caiphas_n do_v christ._n christ_n be_v conden_v in_o his_o faithful_a member_n how_o spiritual_a these_o father_n be_v keep_v the_o sepul_a chre_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o christ_n will_v rise_v none_o office_n leave_v undo_v pertain_v to_o antichrist_n what_o care_n be_v here_o to_o hold_v up_o their_o popery_n tho._n waldi_n in_o susesculo_fw-la zizaniorun_n wseleus_fw-la richard_n clifford_n rob._n mascall_n exit_fw-la â—eroque_fw-la exemplari_fw-la math._n 10._o job._n 1._o math._n 10._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n exit_fw-la â—etusto_fw-la exemplari_fw-la londinensium_fw-la a_o testimoni_fw-la all_fw-mi make_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o stop_v lie_v lip_n a_o rehearsal_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o not_o without_o bread_n he_o mean_v the_o clergy_n in_o hate_n of_o the_o people_n a_o practice_n of_o false_a priest_n these_o be_v their_o common_a feat_n walden_n in_o sasesculo_fw-la zi_fw-fr zansorum_fw-la wielens_n make_v from_o whence_o this_o geate_n come_v fine_a worâ—â—â—hip_n i_o 〈◊〉_d alas_o good_a can_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d slaundeâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d prove_a 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d no_o scripâ—â—_n have_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d intollera_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d make_v 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o maintain_v they_o still_o the_o pope_n holy_a bible_n of_o papist_n mark_v this_o handle_n this_o charge_n geve_v they_o common_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o history_n exit_fw-la archivis_fw-la et_fw-la regist._n tho._n arund_n archiep._n cant._n polydorus_n and_o edw._n haull_fw-mi deceive_v a_o thing_n think_v right_o necessary_a that_o the_o l._n cobham_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o else_o not_o possible_a for_o papistry_n to_o flourish_v sir_n i._o oldecastel_n in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n false_o wra_v the_o l._n cobham_n excommunicate_v the_o l._n cobham_n cast_v into_o the_o tower_n the_o teres_fw-la of_o the_o crocodile_n popish_a absolution_n neglect_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o penance_n of_o image_n of_o pilgrimage_n see_v whether_o these_o man_n pick_v quarrel_n where_o they_o need_v now_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wolf_n clothe_v in_o 〈◊〉_d skin_n the_o sum_n in_o the_o poâ—â—â—_n belief_n confession_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n pilgrimage_n conueneâ—â—â—_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o christum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d psal._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n both_o body_n and_o bread_n in_o diverse_a respect_n how_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v what_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o bishop_n be_v his_o member_n and_o friar_n his_o tail_n the_o bold_a talk_n of_o the_o l._n cobham_n they_o call_v themselves_o humble_v which_o rule_n over_o king_n and_o exercise_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o world_n follow_v christ_n footstep_n clean_o contrary_a the_o universal_a church_n mean_v by_o a_o figure_n the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a they_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n like_a will_n to_o like_v so_o do_v the_o pharisy_n deliver_v christ_n unto_o pilate_n sir_n rob._n morley_n the_o l._n cobham_n return_v again_o to_o the_o tower_n alanus_fw-la copus_n anglus_fw-la with_o his_o fix_n dialogue_n erostratus_n to_o get_v he_o a_o fame_n set_v diana_n temple_n on_o fire_n alanus_fw-la copus_n anglus_fw-la intemperate_o abuse_v his_o pen_n copus_n a_o barke_a against_o dead_a i_o ..._o answer_v to_o alanus_n copus_n indifferency_n of_o the_o reader_n crave_v whether_o the_o l._n cobham_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o traitor_n or_o a_o martyr_n the_o l._n cobham_n true_a and_o obedient_a to_o
say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16._o and_o again_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n joan._n ult._n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v thou_o peter_n the_o head_n over_o thy_o brethren_n tedious_a it_o be_v to_o recite_v all_o the_o bibblebabble_n of_o these_o doctor_n in_o this_o their_o long_a responsal_n 1._o who_o so_o lisb_v to_o see_v the_o bottom_n of_o their_o profound_a writing_n &_o knowledge_n may_v resort_v either_o to_o the_o history_n of_o siluius_n or_o else_o to_o m._n cochleus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr hist_o hussit_fw-la thus_o then_o m._n john_n hus_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o prage_n as_o be_v afore_o touch_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o these_o doctor_n and_o moreover_o be_v so_o excommunicate_a that_o no_o mass_n nor_o other_o must_v be_v say_v there_o where_o he_o be_v present_a the_o people_n begin_v mighty_o to_o grudge_v and_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o prelate_n &_o other_o popish_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o worker_n thereof_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v simoniac_n covetous_a whoremaster_n adulterer_n proud_a spare_v not_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o vice_n to_o their_o great_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n and_o much_o crave_v a_o reformation_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o clergy_n the_o king_n see_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n be_v also_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o pretence_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n begin_v to_o require_v great_a exaction_n upon_o such_o priest_n and_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v know_v and_o accuse_v to_o be_v wicked_a liver_n whereupon_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o favour_v john_n hus_n take_v that_o occasion_n present_a complain_v of_o all_o accuse_v many_o and_o spare_v none_o whosoever_o they_o know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a faction_n or_o enemy_n to_o john_n hus._n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v bring_v life_n such_o as_o be_v faultye_n into_o great_a distress_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o faulty_a into_o great_a fear_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o fall_v in_o at_o least_o not_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o protestant_n be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n master_n hus_n begin_v to_o take_v some_o more_o liberty_n unto_o he_o &_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o church_n at_o bethleem_n &_o none_o to_o control_v he_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v the_o people_n also_o receive_v some_o comfort_n and_o the_o king_n much_o gain_n &_o money_n by_o the_o reason_n and_o thus_o the_o popish_a clergy_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persecute_v john_n hus_n be_v in_o wrap_v themselves_o in_o great_a tribulation_n and_o afflict_v on_o every_o side_n as_o well_o of_o lay_v man_n as_o of_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o woman_n also_o &_o child_n be_v against_o they_o and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o think_v to_o entangle_v he_o they_o be_v overthrow_v themselves_o for_o the_o doctor_n which_o before_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n in_o john_n hus_n for_o a_o intolerable_a heresy_n &_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o against_o he_o for_o teach_v the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o temporal_a live_n from_o the_o clergy_n sin_v habitualiter_fw-la that_o be_v lie_v and_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o iniquity_n now_o when_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n temporal_a begin_v to_o mearse_v they_o and_o berieve_v they_o of_o their_o temporalty_n for_o their_o transgression_n reason_n the_o say_a doctor_n do_v keep_v silence_n &_o dare_v speak_v never_o a_o word_n again_o where_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n before_o can_v not_o abide_v in_o john_n hus_n that_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o pure_a alm_n now_o come_v to_o the_o guildhall_n be_v fain_o to_o entreat_v for_o their_o temporal_a good_n not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o plead_v the_o same_o temporalty_n to_o be_v mere_a almose_n and_o devotion_n of_o good_a man_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n exit_fw-la cochleo_n and_o thus_o now_o do_v they_o themselves_o grant_v the_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o do_v condemn_v the_o more_o that_o the_o pope_n clergy_n be_v pinch_v the_o more_o grudge_n &_o hatred_n redound_v to_o john_n hus_n although_o he_o be_v in_o no_o cause_n thereof_o but_o only_o their_o own_o wicked_a deserving_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n stephen_n paletz_n hus._n and_o andraeas_n de_fw-fr broda_n be_v the_o chief_a champion_n of_o that_o faction_n though_o they_o can_v not_o remedy_v the_o case_n yet_o to_o ease_v their_o mind_n write_v sharp_a and_o cruel_a letter_n to_o master_n hus._n and_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n forward_o the_o pope_n also_o here_o must_v help_v at_o a_o pinch_n who_o likewise_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n which_o be_v brother_n to_o sigismond_n emperor_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o john_n hus_n &_o of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n a_o 1414._o the_o tenor_n of_o who_o letter_n to_o king_n wenceslaus_n in_o this_o wise_a proceed_v ¶_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n john_n to_o k._n wenceslaus_n iohn_n bishop_n servant_n of_o god_n seruannte_n to_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n wenceslaus_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o roman_n and_o of_o boheme_n greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n among_o other_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o our_o hart_n who_o although_o unworthy_a to_o represent_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n this_o do_v chief_o redound_v to_o our_o singular_a comfort_n for_n often_o as_o we_o do_v hear_v of_o the_o brotherly_a entreaty_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o concord_n by_o which_o concord_n kingdom_n do_v increase_v as_o contrary_a by_o discord_n they_o be_v deminish_v which_o be_v between_o your_o honour_n and_o our_o well-beloved_a in_o the_o lord_n sigismond_n your_o brother_n germane_a &_o cousin_n for_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o it_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n and_o as_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o joy_n at_o the_o premise_n so_o likewise_o again_o the_o heavy_a rumour_n which_o be_v here_o do_v trouble_n and_o damp_n our_o mind_n for_o we_o hear_v that_o in_o diverse_a place_n under_o your_o dominion_n there_o be_v certain_a which_o do_v follow_v and_o lean_v to_o the_o error_n of_o that_o archhereticke_n wickliff_n who_o book_n have_v be_v long_o since_o condemn_v in_o the_o general_a roman_a council_n to_o be_v erroneous_a heretical_a and_o swerve_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o furthermore_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o say_a person_n cleave_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v correct_v of_o their_o superior_a power_n for_o their_o excess_n to_o cover_v their_o naughtiness_n and_o stubbernesse_n in_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n do_v open_o teach_v disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o key_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n set_v at_o nought_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o canon_n wherefore_o we_o do_v exhort_v your_o the_o description_n of_o the_o pope_n council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o which_o appear_v a_o monstrous_a owl_n to_o the_o utter_a deface_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n worship_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n as_o hearty_o as_o we_o may_v or_o can_v that_o it_o will_v please_v you_o as_o we_o desire_v &_o hope_v you_o will_v so_o effectuous_o to_o show_v forth_o your_o regal_a power_n both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v and_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o your_o kingly_a name_n state_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o prosperous_a safe_a government_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o become_v a_o catholic_a prince_n whereby_o this_o blot_n of_o heresy_n which_o do_v so_o lamentable_o and_o miserablye_o spring_v and_o creep_v in_o those_o part_n and_o do_v so_o infect_v the_o mind_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o do_v sequester_v they_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v root_v out_o etc._n etc._n give_v at_o bononia_n in_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n in_o the_o v._o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o epistle_n of_o pope_n john_n above_o prefix_v forsomuch_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a council_n before_o hold_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v 4._o year_n before_o against_o the_o article_n &_o book_n of_o john_n wickliff_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impertinent_a nor_o out_o of_o purpose_n to_o repeat_v a_o certain_a merry_a history_n &_o worthy_a otherwise_o to_o